of_o judas_n 24._o wherein_o upon_o saint_n peter_n motion_n all_o the_o disciple_n present_a do_v by_o consent_n present_a two_o out_o of_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v elect_v one_o by_o determine_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n so_o that_o this_o designation_n be_v partly_o humane_a partly_o divine_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o go_v by_o free_a election_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n and_o saint_n peter_n beside_o general_o suggest_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v do_v do_v assume_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o next_o constitution_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o of_o deacon_n to_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o discharge_n of_o inferior_a office_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n 5._o who_o elect_v they_o and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v ordain_v they_o nor_o have_v saint_n peter_n in_o this_o action_n any_o particular_a stroke_n as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a time_n the_o course_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a person_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v with_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v in_o church_n found_v by_o they_o constitute_v bishop_n such_o as_o divine_a inspiration_n 3.23_o or_o their_o grace_n of_o discretion_n do_v guide_v they_o to_o so_o do_v saint_n john_n in_o asia_n set_v those_o apart_o for_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n 57_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o such_o constitution_n or_o in_o confirmation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o consent_v why_o do_v he_o not_o add_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o pope_n confirm_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o those_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o faculty_n have_v expire_v when_o usual_o the_o church_n plant_v be_v in_o situation_n somewhat_o incoherent_a and_o remote_a from_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o vacancy_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o each_o church_n do_v elect_v its_o bishop_n in_o which_o action_n common_o the_o clergy_n do_v propound_v and_o recommend_v a_o person_n or_o person_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o consent_n approve_v or_o by_o their_o suffrage_n elect_v one_o 68_o a_o strict_a examination_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n intervening_a the_o which_o order_n tertullian_n brief_o do_v intimate_v in_o those_o word_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a elder_n well_o approve_v who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o price_n but_o by_o proof_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o a_o bishop_n then_o be_v ordain_v in_o case_n his_o city_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o any_o other_o church_n do_v they_o send_v for_o bishop_n from_o distant_a place_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o place_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o or_o do_v he_o receive_v no_o other_o ordination_n than_o that_o he_o have_v before_o of_o presbyter_n or_o do_v he_o abide_v no_o bishop_n till_o opportunity_n do_v yield_v bishop_n to_o ordain_v he_o or_o do_v providence_n order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o solitary_a church_n the_o ancient_a commentatour_n contemporary_a to_o st._n ambrose_n he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n do_v conceive_v that_o upon_o decease_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v into_o his_o place_n 4.11_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o out_o of_o his_o invention_n and_o conjecture_n or_o from_o some_o tradition_n and_o history_n afterwards_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v diffuse_v through_o many_o province_n that_o church_n grow_v thick_a and_o close_o the_o general_a practice_n be_v this_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o a_o vacancy_n or_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v convene_v at_o the_o place_n then_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o place_n do_v propound_v a_o person_n yield_v their_o attestation_n to_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o people_n hear_v do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n accept_v he_o if_o no_o weighty_a cause_n be_v object_v against_o he_o or_o refuse_v he_o if_o such_o cause_n do_v appear_v then_o upon_o such_o recommendation_n and_o acceptance_n the_o bishop_n present_n do_v adjoin_v their_o approbation_n and_o consent_n then_o by_o their_o devotion_n and_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o the_o function_n of_o this_o course_n most_o common_o practise_v in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v divers_a plain_a testimony_n in_o st._n cyprian_n the_o best_a author_n extant_a concern_v these_o matter_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n for_o which_o reason_n 68_o say_v he_o that_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolical_a observation_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o hold_v which_o also_o be_v with_o we_o and_o almost_o through_o all_o province_n keep_v that_o for_o due_o celebrate_v ordination_n unto_o that_o people_n for_o who_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v all_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o people_n shall_v resort_v and_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a which_o most_o full_o know_v the_o life_n of_o each_o one_o and_o have_v from_o his_o conversation_n a_o thorough_a insight_n into_o his_o practice_n the_o which_o we_o see_v do_v with_o you_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o colleague_n sabinus_n that_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o have_v send_v letter_n to_o you_o about_o he_o the_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v defer_v to_o he_o again_o a_o people_n obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n command_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o wicked_a bishop_n such_o a_o notorious_o wicked_a bishop_n as_o those_o be_v of_o who_o he_o treat_v who_o have_v renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n ep._n see_v especial_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n either_o to_o choose_v worthy_a priest_n or_o to_o refuse_v those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o also_o we_o see_v to_o descend_v from_o divine_a authority_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v worth_a and_o fit_a shall_v be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n again_o 55._o when_o say_v he_o concern_v himself_o a_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o decease_v when_o he_o be_v peaceable_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a instruction_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n will_v obey_v no_o man_n will_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n none_o after_o the_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o fellow-bishop_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n again_o 67._o cornelius_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v then_o present_a and_o by_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n ancient_a and_o good_a man_n and_o cornelius_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordain_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n again_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o make_v cornel._n and_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o of_o the_o people_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n very_o full_o and_o clear_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n etc._n after_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n present_a have_v thus_o pray_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n and_o after_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v deliver_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o that_o morning_n he_o shall_v be_v place_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o throne_n all_o of_o they_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n in_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o epistle_n the_o act_n and_o gospel_n he_o who_o be_v ordain_v shall_v salute_v the_o
of_o course_n by_o papal_a appointment_n for_o this_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n meaning_n by_o which_o their_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v be_v design_v in_o the_o profession_n ordain_v by_o pope_n pius_n iu._n wherein_o every_o benefice_a clergyman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o say_v juram_fw-la and_o i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a pontife_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n which_o profession_n be_v appoint_v in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 12._o that_o all_o such_o person_n shall_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o how_o hard_o soever_o its_o yoke_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v not_o shake_v it_o off_o which_o infer_v most_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o that_o church_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o rule_v the_o roast_n in_o it_o but_o what_o that_o true_a obedience_n do_v import_v or_o how_o far_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n own_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stretch_v be_v more_o explicit_o signify_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n and_o all_o metropolitan_o at_o their_o instalment_n be_v require_v to_o take_v the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a 86._o set_v out_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n clement_n viii_o do_v run_v in_o these_o term_n evangelia_n i_o n._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n from_o henceforward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n n._n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o come_v in_o i_o will_v neither_o advise_v consent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v seize_v or_o hand_n any-wise_a lay_v upon_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n offer_v to_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o the_o counsel_n which_o they_o shall_v entrust_v i_o withal_o by_o themselves_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o will_v not_o know_o reveal_v to_o any_o to_o their_o prejudice_n i_o will_v help_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n save_v my_o order_n against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v go_v and_o come_v i_o will_v honourable_o treat_v and_o help_v in_o his_o necessity_n the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o advance_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o counsel_n action_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v plot_v against_o our_o say_a lord_n and_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o their_o person_n right_a honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o agitate_a by_o any_o whatsoever_o i_o will_v hinder_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v will_v signify_v it_o to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o to_o some_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostolic_a decree_n ordinance_n or_o disposal_n reservation_n provision_n and_o mandate_n i_o will_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o say_a lord_n or_o his_o foresay_a successor_n i_o will_v to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v i_o will_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o i_o be_o call_v unless_o i_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o will_v by_o myself_o in_o person_n visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o foresay_a successor_n of_o all_o my_o pastoral_n ossi_fw-la and_o of_o all_o thing_n any-wise_a belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o last_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolic_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o a_o certain_a messenger_n hereto_o special_o impower_v a_o member_n of_o my_o chapter_n or_o some_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o else_o have_v a_o parsonage_n or_o in_o default_n of_o these_o by_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o in_o default_n of_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o some_o other_o secular_a or_o regular_a priest_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o religion_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n abovementioned_a and_o such_o impediment_n i_o will_v make_v out_o by_o lawful_a proof_n to_o be_v transmit_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n proponent_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n the_o possession_n belong_v to_o my_o table_n i_o will_v neither_o sell_v nor_o give_v away_o nor_o mortgage_n nor_o grant_v anew_o in_o fee_n nor_o any-wise_a alienate_v no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a pontife_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o alienation_n i_o will_v thereby_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o certain_a constitution_n put_v forth_o about_o this_o matter_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o these_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o most_o serious_a attention_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v how_o miserable_o slavish_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o that_o church_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a their_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o peruse_v it_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o a_o different_a character_n be_v in_o the_o more_o ancient_a oath_n extant_a in_o the_o gregorian_a decretal_n 4._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o pope_n do_v more_o and_o more_o enlarge_v his_o power_n and_o straiten_v the_o band_n of_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v change_v those_o word_n regulas_n sanctorum_n patrum_n into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n §_o xv._n i_o know_v there_o be_v within_o the_o roman_a communion_n great_a store_n of_o divine_n who_o do_v contract_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n within_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n refuse_v to_o he_o many_o of_o those_o prerogative_n yea_o scarce_a allow_v to_o he_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n synod_n represent_v it_o which_o opinion_n thwart_v a_o proposition_n in_o bellarmine_n opinion_n even_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o they_o do_v hold_v his_o proposition_n to_o be_v quite_o heretical_a the_o pope_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 1.1_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n on_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o say_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o frenchman_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a pontife_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n be_v there_o brand_v as_o heretic_n there_o be_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o undertake_v point_n of_o faith_n without_o assistence_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n may_v teach_v heresy_n 4.2_o which_o opinion_n as_o bellarmine_n think_v do_v close_o border_n on_o heresy_n and_o those_o who_o conceive_v that_o pope_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n whence_o christian_n sometime_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n or_o observe_v their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o canon_n or_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v not_o infringe_v they_o or_o over-rule_v against_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v so_o obedience_n be_v not_o due_a there_o be_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v subvert_v or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o particular_a
from_o a_o stupid_a easiness_n in_o admit_v such_o a_o lieutenancy_n to_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o see_v exhibit_v to_o we_o manifest_v and_o certain_a patent_n assure_v its_o commission_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o to_o yield_v up_o its_o liberty_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o pretender_n upon_o slight_a or_o no_o ground_n their_o bold_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n their_o have_v sometime_o usurp_v such_o a_o power_n will_v not_o excuse_v they_o or_o we_o himself_o nor_o will_v precarious_a assumption_n or_o subtle_a distinction_n or_o blind_a tradition_n or_o loose_a conjecture_n serve_v for_o probation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o xix_o such_o demand_n they_o can_v whole_o balk_v wherefore_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o they_o not_o find_v any_o better_a plea_n they_o hook_v in_o saint_n peter_n affirm_v that_o on_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v instate_v a_o primacy_n over_o his_o brethren_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n import_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o claim_v and_o that_o from_o he_o this_o primacy_n be_v devolve_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o right_a indefectible_a for_o all_o future_a age_n which_o plea_n of_o they_o do_v involve_v these_o main_a supposition_n i._o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v primacy_n with_o its_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a to_o his_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o roman_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o sovereign_a power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a and_o unalterable_a the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o proposition_n we_o shall_v in_o order_n discuss_v so_o that_o it_o may_v competent_o appear_v whether_o those_o who_o disclaim_v these_o pretence_n be_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o they_o rather_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n who_o do_v obtrude_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n matth_n 10.2_o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n among_o the_o modern_a controversy_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o that_o about_o universal_a supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o assertion_n whereof_o on_o his_o side_n depend_v upon_o divers_a supposition_n namely_o these_o i._o that_o saint_n peter_n by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n have_v a_o primacy_n imply_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n ii_o that_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o derivable_a and_o transmit_v to_o successor_n iii_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n iv._o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o translation_n and_o be_v so_o at_o his_o decease_n v._o that_o hence_o of_o right_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v successor_n a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v appertain_v vi_o that_o in_o fact_n the_o say_a bishop_n continual_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v time_n have_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n vii_o that_o this_o power_n be_v indefectible_a such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v forfeit_v or_o fail_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discussion_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o point_n i_o shall_v treat_v upon_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n endeavour_v to_o show_v what_o primacy_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o may_v enjoy_v what_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o nor_o do_v possess_v supposition_n i._o the_o first_o supposition_n of_o those_o who_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n be_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o primacy_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o a_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o personal_a excellency_n 2._o a_o primacy_n of_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n 3._o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n and_o precedence_n 4._o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o each_o of_o these_o what_o title_n saint_n peter_n may_v have_v let_v we_o in_o order_n examine_v i._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o a_o primacy_n of_o worth_n or_o merit_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o we_o may_v well_o grant_v it_o to_o saint_n peter_n admitting_z that_o probable_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o personal_a endowment_n and_o capacity_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a qualify_a he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n particular_o that_o in_o quickness_n of_o apprehension_n in_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n 59_o in_o readiness_n of_o speech_n in_o charity_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o service_n in_o resolution_n activity_n and_o industry_n he_o be_v transcendent_a may_v seem_v to_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a history_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n ready_a to_o speak_v first_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o mouth_n as_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o deliberation_n nimble_a at_o propound_v his_o advice_n in_o all_o undertake_n forward_o to_o make_v the_o onset_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o hot_a and_o eager_a always_o prompt_a and_o vigorous_a as_o s._n chrysostome_n often_o affirm_v concern_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o some_o instance_n when_o our_o lord_n observe_v the_o different_a apprehension_n man_n have_v concern_v he_o 16.16_o ask_v the_o apostle_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o up_z starteth_z he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o skip_v forth_o 9_o and_o prevent_v the_o rest_n crying_z thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o point_n for_o they_o at_o their_o conversion_n do_v take_v jesus_n for_o the_o messiah_n 14.33_o which_o even_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nathanael_n that_o be_v saint_n bartholomew_n as_o be_v suppose_v have_v in_o term_n confess_v it_o the_o whole_a company_n upon_o see_v our_o lord_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v avow_v it_o saint_z peter_z before_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o have_v say_v 6.69_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o he_o from_o a_o special_a alacrity_n of_o spirit_n and_o expedition_n in_o utterance_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o declare_v it_o 34._o he_o be_v more_o hot_a say_v st._n greg._n naz._n than_o the_o rest_n at_o acknowledge_v christ._n when_o our_o saviour_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n 14.28_o who_o but_o he_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o courage_n to_o venture_v on_o the_o water_n towards_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n 18.10_o present_o up_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o out_o go_v his_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o when_o our_o lord_n predict_v that_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o trouble_n all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o desert_n he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o 13.37_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v and_o though_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o such_o be_v his_o natural_a courage_n and_o confidence_n when_o our_o lord_n be_v discourse_v about_o his_o passion_n he_o sudden_o must_v be_v advise_v in_o the_o case_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o 16.22_o upon_o which_o st._n chrysostome_n bid_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v unadvised_a 59_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o genuine_a and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n 9.33_o he_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n 8.10_o the_o maintenance_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o unity_n joint_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n himself_o therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n 67._o the_o body_n of_o priest_n be_v copious_a be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o make_v heresy_n and_o to_o tear_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v come_v to_o succour_v and_o like_o useful_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n may_v recollect_v the_o sheep_n into_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o ibid._n which_o thing_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o and_o redress_v most_o dear_a brother_n who_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o divine_a clemency_n and_o hold_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n so_o even_o the_o roman_a clergy_n do_v acknowledge_v 30._o for_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o member_n be_v digest_v through_o several_a province_n like_o the_o trinity_n 405._o who_o power_n be_v one_o and_o undivided_a there_o be_v one_o priesthood_n among_o divers_a bishop_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o a_o universal_a episcopacy_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n with_o st._n cyprian_n clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n and_o afford_v to_o they_o alone_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o room_n we_o succeed_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o power_n 404._o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n go_v to_o the_o father_n commend_v his_o spouse_n to_o we_o a_o very_a ancient_a instance_n of_o which_o administration_n be_v the_o proceed_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 7.27_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o from_o one_o place_n some_o from_o another_o do_v assemble_v together_o against_o he_o as_o a_o pest_n of_o christ_n flock_n all_o of_o they_o hasten_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o depose_v exterminate_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n warn_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o reject_v and_o disavow_v he_o see_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o bear_v the_o episcopal_a office_n 1.1_o although_o thou_o fit_a in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a place_n 812._o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o be_v slack_a in_o yield_a help_n and_o assistence_n to_o all_o hence_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v of_o eustathius_n his_o bishop_n 93._o for_o he_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o a_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o church_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n they_o consequent_o do_v repute_v schism_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rebellion_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v express_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n and_o other_o they_o deem_v all_o bishop_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n to_o st._n ambrose_n 56._o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v translate_v thou_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o stead_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n for_o heresy_n be_v spring_v up_o 55._o and_o schism_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n nor_o root_n but_o this_o because_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o judge_n think_v on_o for_o a_o time_n to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ._n where_o that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v any_o particular_a church_n and_o by_o priest_n a_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n any_o one_o not_o bewitch_v with_o prejudice_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n discourse_n will_v easy_o discern_v lord_n 27._o they_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v promise_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o key_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o represent_v it_o they_o suppose_v the_o combination_n of_o bishop_n in_o peaceable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a aid_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o bishop_n joint_o and_o in_o each_o bishop_n single_o according_a to_o his_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la or_o allot_v proportion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o bless_a peter_n manibus_fw-la who_o place_n the_o bishop_n supply_n whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o constantine_n in_o my_o hand_n you_o of_o peter_n say_v our_o great_a king_n edgar_n they_o do_v therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n take_v themselves_o all_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n that_o his_o power_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o all_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a order_n be_v the_o chair_n by_o the_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o saint_n peter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n in_o divers_a place_n before_o touch_v discourse_v and_o thus_o firmilian_a from_o the_o key_n grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n infer_v dispute_v against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n 75._o which_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n do_v constitute_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o by_o vicarious_a ordination_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o father_n style_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o they_o account_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o in_o extent_n be_v universal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o not_o quite_o extinct_a but_o transmit_v by_o succession_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o apostolical_a church_n do_v never_o claim_v nor_o allowed_o exercise_v apostolical_a jurisdiction_n beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n 61.15_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o st._n hierome_n tell_v i_o what_o do_v palestine_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n this_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o discourse_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n may_v be_v successive_a yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o singular_a claim_n thereto_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n 5._o so_o again_o for_o instance_n saint_n james_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n do_v avow_v for_o a_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n more_o unquestionable_o than_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n jerusalem_n also_o be_v the_o root_n name_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n himself_o and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n do_v call_v it_o forget_v the_o singular_a pretence_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o title_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n of_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o thence_o claim_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o extensive_a jurisdiction_n yea_o notwithstanding_o their_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o obtain_v a_o metropolitical_a authority_n in_o palestine_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o caesarea_n have_v be_v assign_v thereto_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v by_o special_a provision_n reserve_v thereto_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a palestine_n whence_o st._n jerome_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n for_o speak_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o for_o compurgation_n of_o himself_o from_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 61.15_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v rather_o cause_v molestation_n to_o ear_n possess_v than_o render_v honour_n to_o thy_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o which_o
to_o a_o donatist_n his_o adversary_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n cyprian_n against_o he_o he_o thus_o reply_v 2.32_o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o thou_o recite_v with_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o i_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o opinion_n differ_v from_o scripture_n of_o that_o man_n who_o praise_n i_o can_v reach_v to_o who_o great_a learning_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v my_o write_n who_o wit_n i_o love_v in_o who_o speech_n i_o delight_v who_o charity_n i_o admire_v who_o martyrdom_n i_o reverence_v this_o liberty_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o divers_a pope_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v when_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v lawful_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o error_n and_o iniquity_n 6._o it_o particular_o do_v thwart_o scripture_n by_o wrong_v prince_n in_o exempt_n a_o numerous_a sort_n of_o people_n from_o subjection_n to_o their_o law_n and_o judicature_n whereas_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o express_v command_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o except_v the_o pope_n themselves_o 13.1_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n except_o they_o be_v great_a than_o any_o apostle_n by_o pretend_v to_o govern_v the_o subject_n of_o prince_n without_o their_o leave_n to_o make_v law_n without_o his_o permission_n or_o confirmation_n to_o cite_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o god_n unquestionable_a minister_n iii_o farther_n because_o our_o adversary_n do_v little_a regard_v any_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o its_o sense_n or_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o they_o we_o do_v allege_v against_o they_o that_o this_o pretence_n do_v also_o cross_a tradition_n and_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o 1._o common_a usage_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o right_n and_o that_o show_v no_o such_o right_n be_v know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o indeed_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o 3._o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n by_o original_a right_n or_o divine_a institution_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o they_o common_o do_v style_v a_o bishop_n the_o high_a priest_n 8.46_o and_o episcopacy_n the_o top_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 17._o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_a of_o give_v baptism_n 5._o although_o say_v st._n ambrose_n the_o presbyter_n also_o do_v it_o yet_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n faithful_a optatus_n call_v bishop_n the_o top_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v dionysius_n be_v the_o first_o of_o divine_a order_n 1._o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o extreme_a and_o last_o of_o they_o for_o into_o it_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v resolve_v and_o accomplish_v this_o language_n be_v common_a even_o among_o pope_n themselves_o comply_v with_o the_o speech_n then_o current_a for_o presbyter_n say_v pope_n innocent_n i._o although_o they_o be_v priest_n aurel._n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o top_n of_o high_a priesthood_n no_o man_n say_v p._n zosimus_n i._o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v presume_v to_o aspire_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n hesych_n 309._o it_o be_v decree_v say_v pope_n leo_n i._o that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o presbyter_n who_o figure_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o snatch_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v typify_v be_v command_v to_o do_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o see_v according_a to_o this_o pope_n mind_n after_o st._n hierome_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v in_o the_o jewish_a policy_n represent_v bishop_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o prefigure_v the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o petty_a town_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o gregory_n call_v his_o father_n 31._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o poor_a city_n in_o africa_n be_v style_v sovereign_a pontif_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_a father_n most_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o very_a roman_a clergy_n do_v call_v st._n cyprian_a most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a pope_n which_o title_n the_o pope_n do_v now_o so_o chary_o reserve_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o but_o innumerable_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o add_v two_o other_o passage_n which_o seem_v very_o observable_a to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o this_o discourse_n st._n hierome_n reprehend_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o montanist_n have_v these_o word_n 54._o with_o we_o the_o bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o they_o have_v for_o the_o first_o rank_n the_o patriarch_n of_o pepusa_n in_o phrygia_n for_o the_o second_o those_o who_o they_o call_v cenones_n so_o be_v bishop_n thrust_v down_o into_o the_o three_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o place_n as_o if_o thence_o religion_n become_v more_o stately_a if_o that_o which_o be_v first_o with_o we_o be_v the_o last_o with_o they_o now_o do_v not_o st._n hierome_n here_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o he_o tax_v the_o advancement_n of_o any_o order_n above_o this_o may_v not_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n most_o pat_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o equal_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n hierome_n do_v it_o not_o place_v the_o roman_a pope_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o second_o detrude_a the_o bishop_n into_o a_o three_o place_n can_v the_o pepusian_a patriarch_n or_o his_o cenones_n either_o more_o overtop_n in_o dignity_n or_o sway_v by_o power_n over_o bishop_n than_o do_v the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o cardinal_n again_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v pope_n cornelius_n that_o in_o episcopacy_n do_v reside_v the_o sublime_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sublime_a top_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 52._o he_o say_v the_o bless_a man_n concern_v pope_n cornelius_n do_v not_o sudden_o arrive_v to_o episcopacy_n but_o be_v through_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n promote_v and_o have_v in_o divine_a administration_n often_o merit_v of_o god_n do_v by_o all_o the_o step_n of_o religion_n mount_v to_o the_o sublimest_n pitch_n of_o priesthood_n where_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o papacy_n but_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o cornelius_n to_o be_v that_o top_n of_o priesthood_n above_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v attain_v in_o fine_a it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n constant_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v allow_v the_o papal_a office_n to_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o do_v bear_v itself_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o order_n no_o less_o distant_a from_o episcopacy_n than_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o king_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o mean_a baron_n in_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o discourse_n or_o to_o any_o precede_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o patriarch_n tyranny_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n common_a bishop_n for_o these_o be_v according_a to_o prudence_n constitute_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o peaceable_a administration_n of_o thing_n these_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o one_o shall_v domineer_v over_o other_o to_o the_o infringe_n of_o primitive_a fraternity_n or_o common_a liberty_n but_o a_o precedence_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o some_o moderate_a advantage_n for_o the_o common_a good_a these_o do_v stand_v under_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v change_v or_o correct_v as_o be_v find_v expedient_a by_o common_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o superior_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v do_v nothing_o over_o their_o subordinate_n in_o a_o arbitrary_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o the_o regulation_n of_o canon_n 20.125.4.219_o establish_v by_o consent_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o their_o influence_n be_v amplify_v or_o curb_v when_o any_o of_o these_o do_v begin_v to_o domineer_v or_o exceed_v his_o limit_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v and_o correction_n he_o be_v
for_o his_o action_n to_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o god_n that_o this_o notion_n of_o liberty_n do_v continue_v a_o good_a time_n after_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o bishopric_n govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o care_n and_o discretion_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o country_n belong_v to_o his_o city_n so_o as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o dispose_v thing_n aright_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v thus_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n 114._o and_o have_v one_o father_n after_o god_n our_o archbishop_n they_o forget_v their_o sovereign_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o like_a notion_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o england_n 72._o when_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v call_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o all_o under_o the_o disposition_n of_o its_o spouse_n jesus_n christ._n vi_o the_o ancient_n do_v hold_v all_o bishop_n as_o to_o their_o office_n original_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n 324._o or_o abstract_v from_o humane_a sanction_n frame_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v equal_a for_o that_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o derive_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n from_o god_n all_o of_o they_o be_v ambassador_n steward_n vicar_n of_o christ_n entrust_v with_o the_o same_o divine_a ministery_n of_o instruct_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n rule_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o which_o function_n and_o privilege_n the_o least_o bishop_n have_v right_a and_o to_o great_a the_o big_a can_v pretend_v one_o bishop_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o splendour_n in_o wealth_n in_o reputation_n in_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o one_o king_n may_v surpass_v another_o in_o amplitude_n of_o territory_n but_o as_o all_o king_n so_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o essential_o of_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n hence_o they_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n 85._o instead_o of_o thy_o father_n shall_v be_v thy_o child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v st._n hierome_n doctrine_n in_o those_o famous_a word_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thenis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o wealth_n and_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o render_v a_o bishop_n more_o high_a or_o more_o low_a for_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o evade_v which_o plain_a assertion_n they_o have_v forge_v distinction_n whereof_o st._n hierome_n sure_o do_v never_o think_v he_o speak_v simple_o concern_v bishop_n as_o they_o stand_v by_o divine_a institution_n not_o according_a to_o humane_a model_n which_o give_v some_o advantage_n over_o other_o that_o this_o notion_n do_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o eulogy_n of_o bishop_n in_o late_a synod_n for_o instance_n that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o compeigne_n 402._o it_o be_v convenient_a all_o christian_n shall_v know_v what_o kind_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v who_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o melun_n and_o though_o all_o of_o we_o unworthy_a yet_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o his_o apostle_n in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o verity_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n observe_v the_o declension_n from_o it_o introduce_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v vent_v that_o famous_a exclamation_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n 28._o or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a enjoyment_n of_o prerogative_n which_o earnest_n wish_v he_o sure_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o level_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o against_o that_o which_o late_o begin_v to_o be_v intrude_v by_o man_n and_o what_o will_v the_o good_a man_n have_v wish_v if_o he_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o those_o pretence_n about_o which_o we_o discourse_v which_o then_o do_v only_o begin_v to_o bud_n and_o peep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o common_a practice_n be_v a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o common_a sentiment_n in_o any_o case_n and_o it_o therefore_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o deem_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o god_n or_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n certain_o with_o evident_a clearness_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o have_v possess_v it_o and_o will_v have_v sometime_o i_o may_v say_v frequent_o yea_o continual_o have_v exercise_v it_o in_o the_o first_o age_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o we_o shall_v make_v i_o hope_v very_o manifest_a by_o reflect_v on_o the_o chief_a passage_n occur_v then_o whereof_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o which_o due_o weigh_v do_v not_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a pretence_n but_o that_o matter_n i_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n and_o shall_v propound_v other_o consideration_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o indeed_o 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o well_o admit_v such_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n for_o that_o do_v consist_v of_o small_a body_n incoherent_o situate_v and_o scatter_v about_o in_o very_o distant_a place_n and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o be_v model_v into_o one_o political_a society_n or_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n especial_o consider_v their_o condition_n under_o persecution_n and_o poverty_n what_o convenient_a resort_n for_o direction_n or_o justice_n can_v a_o few_o distress_a christian_n in_o egypt_n ethiopia_n parthia_n india_n mesopotamia_n syria_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o other_o part_n have_v to_o rome_n what_o trouble_n what_o burden_n have_v it_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n succour_n decision_n of_o case_n thence_o have_v they_o be_v oblige_v or_o require_v to_o do_v so_o what_o offence_n what_o clamour_n will_v it_o have_v raise_v see_v that_o afterward_o when_o christendom_n be_v connect_v and_o compact_v together_o when_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v flourish_v and_o prosperous_a when_o passage_n be_v open_a and_o the_o best_a of_o opportunity_n of_o correspondence_n be_v afford_v yet_o the_o set_v out_o of_o these_o pretence_n do_v cause_n great_a opposition_n and_o stir_n see_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v obtain_v most_o vigour_n do_v produce_v so_o many_o grievance_n so_o many_o complaint_n so_o many_o course_n to_o check_v and_o curb_v it_o in_o country_n feel_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n spring_v from_o it_o the_o want_n of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o christendom_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o still_o if_o there_o have_v be_v then_o so_o meddlesome_a a_o body_n in_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o 31._o that_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n they_o can_v not_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n who_o may_v moderate_v thing_n immediate_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o precinct_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v sit_v to_o moderate_a thing_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o as_o rigaltius_n true_o note_v the_o church_n be_v then_o oppress_v with_o various_a vexation_n the_o communication_n of_o province_n between_o themselves_o be_v difficult_a and_o unfrequent_a 2.17_o wherefore_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a hinder_v so_o that_o because_o of_o continual_a persecution_n he_o can_v not_o free_o exercise_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v so_o long_o subsist_v without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o authority_n by_o the_o vigilance_n of_o governor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o the_o friendly_a correspondence_n of_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o alone_o it_o may_v do_v so_o still_o that_o can_v be_v no_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v no_o vigour_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n but_o a_o innovation_n raise_v by_o ambition_n vii_o the_o ancient_n when_o occasion_n do_v require_v do_v maintain_v their_o equality_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n particular_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o interpretative_o by_o practice_n but_o direct_o and_o
may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o solemn_a address_n and_o report_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_o plain_a that_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n or_o his_o inferior_n in_o office_n but_o his_o fellow_n and_o mate_n coordinate_a in_o rank_n be_v not_o these_o improper_a term_n for_o a_o ordinary_a gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n to_o accost_v his_o prince_n in_o yet_o hardly_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distance_n between_o any_o prince_n and_o his_o peer_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o modern_a pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n it_o will_v now_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a arrogance_n and_o sauciness_n for_o a_o underling_n bishop_n to_o address_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o language_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o world_n be_v alter_v in_o its_o notion_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o than_o his_o primitive_a ancestor_n do_v now_o nothing_o but_o beatissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o bless_a father_n and_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n in_o a_o solemn_a oration_n can_v be_v tell_v to_o his_o face_n 85._o that_o the_o most_o holy_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n have_v choose_v a_o brother_n into_o a_o father_n a_o colleague_n into_o a_o lord_n very_o so_o it_o be_v now_o but_o not_o so_o ancient_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a time_n the_o style_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n write_v to_o other_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n so_o do_v cornelius_n write_v to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n belove_a brother_n 4.12_o so_o do_v he_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o fellow-bishop_n and_o brethren_n so_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n so_o liberius_n to_o the_o macedonian_a bishop_n to_o our_o belove_a brethren_n and_o fellow-minister_n and_o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n 6.23_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n so_o damasus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n so_o leo_n himself_o frequent_o in_o his_o epistle_n so_o pope_n celestine_n call_v john_n of_o antioch_n 196._o most_o honour_a brother_n to_o cyril_n and_o to_o nestorius_n himself_o belove_a brother_n 183._o to_o the_o father_n of_o ephesus_n signior_n brethren_n pope_n gelasius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n 324._o your_o brotherhood_n cyriaci_n st._n gregory_n to_o cyriacus_n our_o brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n cyriacus_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n do_v write_v so_o then_o out_o of_o condescension_n or_o humility_n and_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o if_o real_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a it_o may_v seem_v rather_o affectation_n and_o indecency_n or_o mockery_n for_o it_o will_v have_v more_o become_v the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n by_o appellation_n apt_a to_o cherish_v their_o reverence_n than_o to_o colloque_n with_o they_o in_o term_n void_a of_o reality_n or_o signify_v that_o equality_n which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v 5.10_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o one_o instance_n which_o he_o make_v much_o of_o of_o pope_n damasus_n who_o write_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o certain_a eastern_a bishop_n call_v they_o most_o honour_a son_n that_o whole_a epistle_n i_o do_v fear_n to_o be_v foist_v into_o theodoret_n for_o it_o come_v in_o abrupt_o and_o do_v not_o much_o become_v such_o a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v genuine_a i_o shall_v suspect_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o place_n for_o why_o if_o he_o write_v to_o bishop_n shall_v he_o use_v a_o style_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o disparity_n between_o his_o own_o style_n now_o and_o at_o other_o time_n 6.23_o for_o write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n he_o call_v they_o belove_v brethren_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o inconstant_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o yield_v these_o oriental_a bishop_n less_o respect_n wherefore_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v intrude_v and_o he_o do_v write_v to_o layman_n 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o govern_v the_o east_n who_o well_o may_v be_v call_v most_o honour_a son_n otherwise_o the_o epithet_n do_v not_o seem_v well_o to_o suit_n but_o however_o a_o single_a example_n of_o arrogance_n or_o stateliness_n or_o of_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v against_o so_o many_o modest_a and_o mannerly_a one_o in_o fine_a that_o this_o salutation_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v superiority_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o inscription_n of_o alexander_n 783._o bishop_n of_o thessalonice_n to_o athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o my_o belove_a son_n and_o unanimous_a colleague_n athanasius_n ix_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o eminence_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o in_o order_n to_o precede_v other_o bishop_n do_v shake_v this_o pretence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n 55._o as_o st._n cyprian_n call_v it_o but_o why_o be_v it_o prefer_v by_o divine_a institution_n no_o sure_o christianity_n do_v not_o make_v law_n of_o that_o nature_n or_o constitute_v difference_n of_o place_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o st._n peter_n no_o that_o be_v a_o slim_fw-la upstart_n device_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o antioch_n nor_o in_o other_o apostolical_a church_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o substantial_a reason_n the_o very_a same_o on_o which_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o other_o church_n be_v found_v that_o be_v the_o dignity_n magnitude_n opulency_n opportunity_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v preside_v together_o with_o the_o consequent_a numerousness_n quality_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o give_v he_o many_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o his_o fellow-bishop_n it_o be_v say_v rigaltius_n call_v by_o st._n cyprian_n the_o principal_a church_n 55._o because_o constitute_v in_o the_o principal_a city_n that_o church_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o severe_a persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o pope_n cornelius_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n have_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a number_n 6.43_o with_o a_o most_o great_a and_o innumerable_a people_n so_o that_o he_o reckon_v forty_o four_o presbyter_n corn._n seven_o deacon_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o act_n seven_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluthi_fw-la fifty_o two_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o above_o fifteen_o hundred_o alms-people_n to_o that_o church_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o great_a resort_n of_o christian_n go_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o pursuit_n of_o business_n as_o in_o proportion_n there_o be_v to_o each_o other_o metropolis_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochene_n synod_n 9_o which_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o metropolis_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n because_o all_o that_o have_v business_n do_v resort_v to_o the_o metropolis_n that_o church_n be_v most_o able_a to_o yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o they_o who_o need_v it_o and_o according_o do_v use_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bishop_n soter_n of_o rome_n 4.23_o this_o say_v he_o be_v your_o custom_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o divers_a way_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o send_v supply_n to_o many_o church_n in_o every_o city_n so_o refresh_v the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o want_n whence_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n do_v get_v most_o reputation_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o precedence_n without_o competition_n to_o this_o church_n say_v irenaeus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v 3.3_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v all_o about_o shall_v resort_v because_o of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o resort_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o he_o who_o consider_v how_o man_n here_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v up_o to_o london_n draw_v thither_o by_o interest_n of_o trade_n law_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o do_v understand_v by_o more_o powerful_a principality_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v signify_v say_v which_o exact_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o power_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o do_v not_o well_o suit_n to_o
immediate_o subject_v to_o his_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n dioceses_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v very_o jocular_o expound_v this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v understand_v the_o pope_n diocese_n be_v put_v by_o a_o notable_a figure_n for_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o appeal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n only_o by_o permission_n in_o case_n the_o party_n will_v be_v content_a therewith_o we_o may_v note_v that_o some_o provincial_a church_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o any_o primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n such_o a_o one_o the_o cyprian_a church_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o church_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o great_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o general_a law_n enact_v 8._o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o province_n every_o where_o that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n invade_v another_o province_n which_o do_v not_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v invade_v one_o and_o violent_o seize_v it_o that_o he_o restore_v it_o such_o a_o church_n be_v that_o of_o britain_n ancient_o before_o austin_n do_v introduce_v the_o papal_a authority_n here_o against_o that_o canon_n as_o by_o divers_a learned_a pen_n have_v be_v show_v such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o by_o their_o canon_n against_o transmarine_a appeal_n and_o about_o all_o other_o matter_n do_v appear_v it_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o 1._o that_o discipline_n be_v screw_v yet_o one_o peg_n high_o by_o set_v up_o the_o order_n of_o patriarch_n high_o than_o primate_fw-la or_o diocesan_n exarch_n but_o i_o find_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o supposal_n except_o in_o one_o case_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o heraclea_n which_o be_v the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o three_o diocese_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a fib_n which_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o tell_v as_o gratian_n cit_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v all_o patriarchal_a supremacy_n all_o metropolitan_a primacy_n episcopal_n see_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o dignity_n whatsoever_o now_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o christendom_n we_o may_v concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o observe_z 1._o in_o all_o these_o transaction_n about_o model_v the_o spiritual_a discipline_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n establish_v any_o peculiar_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v suppose_v that_o he_o by_o custom_n do_v enjoy_v some_o authority_n within_o certain_a precinct_n of_o the_o west_n like_v to_o that_o which_o it_o do_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n and_o the_o country_n adjacent_a thereto_o 3._o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v allow_v he_o honorary_a privilege_n or_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n 16._o assign_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o in_o other_o privilege_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v equal_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o roman_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o four_o general_n synod_n order_v all_o affair_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v determine_v in_o metropolitan_a or_o diocesan_n synod_n do_v exclude_v the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o concern_v 6._o the_o pope_n out_o of_o a_o humour_n natural_a to_o they_o to_o like_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n do_v not_o relish_v those_o canon_n although_o enact_v by_o synod_n which_o themselves_o admit_v for_o ecumenical_a that_o subscription_n of_o some_o bishop_n make_v above_o sixty_o year_n since_o as_o you_o boast_v 61._o do_v no_o whit_n favour_v your_o persuasion_n a_o subscription_n never_o transmit_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o your_o predecessor_n which_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n be_v weak_a and_o long_o since_o ruinous_a you_o endeavour_v now_o too_o late_o and_o unprofitable_o to_o revive_v so_o do_v pope_n leo_n i._o treat_v the_o second_o great_a synod_n write_v to_o anatolius_n alex._n and_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o receive_v its_o canon_n 7._o wherefore_o in_o the_o west_n they_o do_v obtain_v no_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v diocesan_n primacy_n there_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n which_o be_v head_n of_o diocese_n 8._o either_o do_v not_o know_v of_o these_o canon_n which_o be_v probable_a because_o rome_n do_v smother_v the_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o be_v hinder_v from_o use_v they_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o wind_v himself_o in_o and_o get_v such_o hold_n among_o they_o as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v go_v 8._o it_o indeed_o turn_v to_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o carry_v on_o his_o encroachment_n and_o enlarge_a his_o worldly_a interest_n that_o the_o western_a church_n do_v not_o as_o the_o eastern_a conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o political_a frame_n in_o embrace_v diocesan_n primacy_n which_o will_v have_v engage_v and_o enable_v they_o better_a to_o protect_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o church_n from_o papal_a invasion_n attempt_n 9_o for_o hence_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a the_o pope_n do_v claim_v to_o himself_o a_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o western_a church_n pretend_v a_o right_a of_o call_v to_o synod_n of_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o determine_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o he_o of_o dictate_v law_n and_o rule_n to_o they_o against_o the_o old_a right_n of_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o late_a constitution_n for_o primacy_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o st._n gregory_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o imperial_a constitution_n import_v that_o in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n shall_v appeal_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o cause_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o judge_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n thereto_o do_v consequential_o assume_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o bishop_n to_o himself_o 11.56_o adjoin_v if_o against_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o have_v get_v such_o advantage_n and_o as_o to_o extent_n stretch_v his_o authority_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o sub-urbicarian_a precinct_n 1.6_o he_o do_v also_o intend_v it_o in_o quality_n far_o beyond_o the_o privilege_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n grant_v to_o patriarch_n or_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o other_o patriarch_n till_o at_o length_n by_o degree_n he_o have_v advance_v it_o to_o a_o exorbitant_a omnipotency_n and_o thereby_o utter_o enslave_v the_o western_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o with_o they_o to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n by_o majority_n of_o suffrage_n but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o set_v himself_o down_o in_o his_o chair_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o courtier_n about_o he_o do_v make_v decree_n and_o dictate_v to_o which_o he_o pretend_v all_o must_v submit_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_o due_o elect_v in_o their_o diocese_n leave_v bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o provincial_a synod_n but_o he_o will_v meddle_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n suffer_v none_o to_o be_v constitute_v without_o his_o confirmation_n for_o which_o he_o must_v sound_o pay_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v allow_v a_o patriarch_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o synod_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v his_o diocese_n but_o he_o send_v about_o his_o decretal_a letter_n compose_v by_o a_o infallible_a secretary_n which_o he_o pretend_v must_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o high_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o ancient_a order_n do_v suppose_v bishop_n by_o their_o ordination_n sufficient_o oblige_v to_o render_v unto_o their_o patriarch_n due_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o force_v all_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o most_o slavish_a oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v the_o ancient_a order_n do_v appoint_v that_o bishop_n accuse_v for_o
the_o pope_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n he_o thereby_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v which_o kind_n of_o advantage_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o bishop_n have_v in_o synod_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a substitution_n in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o but_o he_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v have_v himself_o no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n will_n or_o on_o the_o election_n of_o the_o father_n or_o on_o a_o tacit_n regard_n to_o personal_a eminence_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o present_v this_o distinction_n evagrius_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a cyril_n do_v administer_v it_o 1.4_o and_o the_o place_n of_o celestine_n where_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o zonaras_n more_o plain_o do_v express_v say_v that_o cyril_n pope_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n cyril_n do_v supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n if_o any_o latter_a historion_n do_v confound_v these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n indeed_o as_o to_o presidency_n there_o we_o may_v observe_v 411._o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n alone_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n present_a and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_n sometime_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o be_v in_o representation_n present_a and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n sometime_o to_o both_o cyril_n and_o celestine_n sometime_o to_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o as_o be_v very_o active_a and_o have_v great_a influence_n on_o the_o proceed_n be_v style_v the_o precedent_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o which_o show_v that_o presidency_n be_v a_o lax_n thing_n and_o no_o peculiarity_n in_o right_n or_o usage_n annex_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o do_v altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o grant_n or_o representation_n to_o which_o memnon_n have_v no_o title_n 340._o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o his_o legate_n be_v divers_a time_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n which_o confidence_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o his_o special_a right_n to_o presidency_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n which_o with_o john_n of_o antioch_n do_v oppose_v the_o cyrillian_a party_n in_o that_o synod_n do_v charge_n on_o cyril_n that_o he_o as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o anarchy_n do_v proceed_v to_o all_o irregularity_n 380._o and_o that_o snatch_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n which_o neither_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n nor_o by_o the_o emperor_n sanction_n do_v rush_v on_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o disorder_n and_o unlawfulness_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o who_o 377._o be_v divers_a worthy_a and_o excellent_a person_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o authoritative_a presidency_n this_o word_n presidency_n indeed_o have_v a_o ambiguity_n apt_a to_o impose_v on_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n of_o precedence_n or_o for_o authority_n to_o govern_v thing_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o presidence_n the_o pope_n without_o dispute_n when_o present_a at_o a_o synod_n 1._o will_v have_v have_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v as_o the_o six_o synod_n call_v he_o and_o the_o first_o of_o priest_n as_o justinian_n call_v he_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n his_o legate_n may_v take_v up_o his_o chair_n for_o in_o general_a synod_n each_o see_v have_v its_o chair_n assign_v to_o it_o according_a to_o its_o order_n of_o dignity_n by_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a metropolitan_o be_v also_o often_o single_o or_o conjunct_o say_v to_o preside_v as_o sit_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o chair_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o presidency_n be_v as_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o complaint_n against_o cyril_n do_v imply_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o practice_n dispose_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o see_v reason_n although_o usual_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o he_o who_o among_o those_o present_a in_o dignity_n do_v precede_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n complain_v against_o cyril_n for_o assume_v to_o himself_o without_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n in_o the_o next_o general_n synod_n at_o ephesus_n for_o in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n lawful_o convene_v for_o a_o public_a cause_n of_o determine_v truth_n and_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n prove_v abortive_a although_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o legate_n there_o etc._n yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v we_o say_v theodosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o do_v also_o commit_v to_o thy_o godliness_n the_o authority_n and_o the_o preeminency_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o synod_n now_o assemble_v and_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o pope_n leo_n i._o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o dioscorus_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_a place_n insinuate_v a_o complaint_n that_o dioscorus_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o although_o not_o open_o contest_v his_o right_n the_o emperor_n have_v indeed_o some_o reason_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o presidency_n to_o pope_n leo_n because_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prejudice_v in_o the_o cause_n have_v declare_v in_o favour_n of_o flavianus_n against_o eutyches_n whence_o eutyches_n decline_v his_o legate_n interess_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v 80._o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o flavianus_n with_o great_a regard_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o next_o see_v be_v take_v for_o more_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o a_o person_n however_o afterward_o it_o prove_v of_o much_o integrity_n and_o moderation_n he_o do_v say_v the_o emperor_n shine_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o in_o honesty_n of_o life_n 60._o and_o orthodoxy_n of_o faith_n and_o theodoret_n himself_o before_o those_o difference_n arise_v do_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v by_o common_a fame_n report_v a_o man_n adorn_v with_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o especial_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o moderation_n of_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n do_v take_v in_o dudgeon_n this_o preferment_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credence_n to_o liberatus_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n 12._o because_o the_o presession_n be_v not_o give_v to_o their_o holy_a see_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o pope_n legate_n paschasinus_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n do_v complain_v 62._o that_o dioscorus_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o notwithstanding_o those_o ineffectual_a mutiny_n the_o emperor_n will_n do_v take_v place_n and_o according_a thereto_o dioscorus_n have_v although_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o so_o wise_o and_o just_o as_o he_o shall_v the_o chief_a managery_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n the_o presidency_n in_o that_o synod_n be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n say_v the_o imperial_a commissary_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o who_o the_o authoritative_a management_n of_o affair_n be_v by_o the_o royal_a sovereignty_n grant_v 65._o speak_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n be_v not_o read_v and_o ep._n you_o say_v they_o again_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v and_o of_o dioscorus_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n of_o ancyra_n eustathius_n of_o beristus_fw-la basilius_n of_o selencia_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o commissioner_n say_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o authority_n and_o do_v govern_v the_o synod_n which_o be_v then_o and_o elpidius_n the_o emperor_n agent_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n itself_o do_v express_o style_v they_o precedent_n and_o pope_n leo_n himself_o call_v they_o precedent_n and_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o synod_n whence_o it_o
in_o their_o generation_n accommodate_v their_o discourse_n to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 11._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o often_o the_o pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v and_o constitute_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o indeed_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n 578._o consist_v of_o western_a bishop_n more_o close_o adhere_v to_o that_o see_v in_o regard_n to_o those_o region_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v bind_v in_o those_o place_n not_o so_o much_o by_o virtue_n of_o papal_a authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n how_o ready_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o assume_v all_o to_o himself_o pretend_v those_o decree_n as_o precept_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n whence_o all_o the_o act_n of_o modern_a pope_n be_v invalid_a and_o do_v not_o oblige_v see_v they_o do_v not_o act_v in_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o partisan_n about_o they_o man_n link_v in_o common_a interest_n with_o they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o church_n 12._o yet_o even_o in_o the_o western_a country_n in_o late_a time_n their_o decree_n have_v be_v contest_v when_o they_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o clash_v with_o the_o old_a canon_n or_o much_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o church_n nor_o have_v there_o want_v learned_a person_n in_o most_o time_n who_o so_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v have_v express_v their_o dislike_n of_o this_o usurpation_n for_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o venerable_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 23._o upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o transgress_v the_o order_n of_o canonical_a governance_n for_o as_o every_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o own_o see_v do_v entire_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o general_o no_o bishop_n ought_v pragmatical_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o another_o diocese_n 13._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o the_o greek_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o roman_a decree_n 860._o so_o that_o pope_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o photius_n complain_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n whenas_o yet_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o natural_a phot._n what_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v phot._n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v observe_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o prime_n see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n 14._o that_o which_o great_o do_v advance_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n and_o introduce_v his_o usurpation_n of_o obtrude_a new_a decree_n on_o the_o church_n be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o forge_a decretal_a epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a pope_n hinâ—m_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v allege_v for_o authorise_v his_o practice_n the_o french_a bishop_n episc._n endeavour_v to_o assert_v their_o privilege_n do_v allege_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o canon_n 15._o the_o power_n of_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n touch_v extoriour_a discipline_n do_v of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v because_o old_a law_n may_v not_o convenient_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o public_a welfare_n because_o new_a law_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o church_n and_o state_n the_o care_n of_o which_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o because_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o promote_v god_n service_n the_o best_a way_n of_o do_v which_o may_v be_v by_o frame_v order_n conducible_a thereto_o according_o the_o emperor_n do_v enact_v divers_a law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o we_o see_v extant_a in_o the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n we_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v present_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n m._n desire_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v defective_a it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v unreasonable_a it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o order_v it_o may_v by_o his_o help_n the_o divine_a grace_n assist_v be_v perfect_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o pope_n do_v allow_v the_o validity_n of_o imperial_a law_n pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v allege_v divers_a law_n of_o divers_a emperor_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o authentic_a and_o obligatory_a rule_n of_o practice_n 11.56_o 16._o divers_a church_n have_v particular_a right_n of_o independency_n upon_o all_o power_n without_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n do_v claim_v and_o obtain_v the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o britain_n before_o austin_n come_v into_o england_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n 2.1_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v ordain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o suffragans_fw-la profess_v no_o manner_n subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n v._o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o by_o itself_o when_o it_o please_v do_v exercise_v all_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o tribunal_n or_o mediate_o do_v execute_v it_o by_o other_o as_o its_o officer_n or_o commissioner_n wherefore_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o require_v of_o they_o engagement_n of_o strict_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o demand_v that_o all_o cause_n of_o weight_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o 38._o cite_v they_o to_o his_o bar_n examine_v and_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v suspend_v depose_v censure_v they_o or_o acquit_v absolve_a restore_v they_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v encourage_v people_n to_o accuse_v their_o pastor_n to_o he_o in_o case_n any_o do_v infringe_v his_o law_n and_o order_n but_o in_o general_n that_o original_o or_o ancient_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o right_a appropriate_a to_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o argument_n by_o cross_a instance_n by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o example_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o claim_n for_o 1._o original_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n any_o jurisdiction_n like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o civil_a government_n and_o which_o now_o the_o papal_a court_n do_v execute_v for_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v prohibit_v and_o saint_n peter_n forbid_v the_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o and_o st._n chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o episcopal_a power_n not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.125.4.219_o and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n be_v late_o introduce_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o other_o great_a bishop_n so_o especial_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 7.7_o for_o say_v socrates_n from_o that_o time_n the_o episcopacy_n of_o alexandria_n beyond_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n do_v assume_v a_o domineer_a power_n in_o affair_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v long_o before_o assume_v for_o say_v he_o the_o episcopacy_n of_o rome_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n 7.11_o have_v already_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o go_v before_o in_o a_o domineer_a power_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n at_o first_o the_o episcopal_a power_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o paternal_a admonition_n and_o correption_n of_o offender_n exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o in_o case_n they_o contumacious_o do_v persist_v in_o disorderly_a behaviour_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o congregation_n ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o hear_v and_o prove_v with_o its_o consent_n impose_v such_o penance_n or_o correction_n on_o they_o as_o seem_v needful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a or_o their_o particular_a benefit_n all_o thing_n say_v st._n cyprian_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o be_v present_a and_o judge_a and_o elsewhere_o according_a to_o your_o divine_a suffrage_n according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o original_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o or_o authority_n to_o judge_v his_o action_n as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o well_o know_v the_o current_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n in_o many_o place_n do_v affirm_v who_o particular_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o presume_v to_o censure_v his_o brethren_n carth._n who_o dissent_v from_o he_o let_v we_o all_o say_v he_o
expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o prefer_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o do_v 3._o even_o the_o community_n of_o bishop_n do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v notice_n of_o or_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n and_o charge_n except_o when_o his_o demeanour_n do_v concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n entrench_v upon_o the_o common_a faith_n or_o public_a order_n and_o peace_n in_o other_o case_n for_o one_o or_o more_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o their_o brother_n be_v take_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pragmatical_a intrusion_n upon_o another_o business_n and_o a_o invasion_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n as_o by_o those_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o he_o do_v appear_v 4._o in_o case_n need_v decision_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v order_n that_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v exercise_v and_o all_o cause_n final_o determine_v in_o each_o province_n 5._o so_o that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o exception_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o be_v express_v or_o employ_v 17._o the_o which_o constitution_n if_o we_o believe_v pope_n leo_n himself_o can_v in_o any_o case_n by_o any_o power_n be_v revoke_v or_o infringe_v that_o be_v most_o express_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o any_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 16._o and_o all_o shall_v unanimous_o vote_v against_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v again_o by_o other_o but_o the_o unanimous_a sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v remain_v valid_a here_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o exception_n from_o the_o pope_n 5._o according_o in_o practice_n synod_n without_o regard_n or_o recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v bishop_n upon_o offence_n charge_v against_o they_o 6._o the_o execution_n of_o those_o judgement_n be_v entrust_v to_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o have_v effect_n by_o the_o people_n consent_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o any_o bishop_n have_v incur_v condemnation_n the_o people_n do_v present_o desert_n he_o every_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o confer_v his_o part_n to_o the_o execution_n 4._o as_o pope_n gelasius_n affirm_v 7._o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o judicial_a power_n see_v there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o many_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a in_o history_n many_o clear_a instance_n of_o it_o but_o few_o can_v be_v allege_v and_o those_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a 8._o divers_a synod_n great_a and_o small_a do_v make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n appoint_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n to_o be_v terminate_v in_o each_o diocese_n and_o prohibit_v appeal_n to_o he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v original_o or_o according_a to_o common_a law_n and_o custom_n a_o supreme_a judicial_a power_n 9_o the_o most_o favourable_a of_o ancient_a synod_n to_o papal_a interest_n that_o of_o sardica_n do_v confer_v on_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n qualify_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o cause_v episcopal_a cause_n to_o be_v revise_v which_o show_v that_o before_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o such_o case_n nor_o then_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n 10._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o judge_a bishop_n have_v be_v of_o old_a disclaim_v as_o a_o illegal_a and_o upstart_a encroachment_n when_o the_o pope_n first_o nibble_v at_o this_o bait_n of_o ambition_n st._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n do_v reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n alone_o may_v condemn_v he_o ib._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n rant_v at_o it_o and_o reason_v against_o it_o but_o have_v no_o material_a argument_n or_o example_n for_o it_o concern_v the_o papal_a authority_n peculiarly_a beside_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 11._o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v be_v judge_v for_o misdemeanour_n heresy_n schism_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v 12._o the_o pope_n do_v execute_v some_o judgement_n 13._o only_o by_o a_o right_n common_a to_o all_o bishop_n as_o executour_n of_o synodical_a decree_n 13._o other_o bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o judicature_n by_o privilege_n as_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v pretend_v that_o to_o he_o do_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n 340._o 14._o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n who_o when_o they_o please_v do_v interpose_v to_o direct_v or_o qualify_v all_o jurisdiction_n rom._n command_v the_o pope_n themselves_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o judge_n sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a pope_n gregory_n i._o do_v refer_v the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n 4.32_o these_o thing_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o chief_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o especial_o under_o the_o ten_o branch_n of_o sovereignty_n they_o allege_v that_o passage_n of_o valentinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n 25._o that_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o antiquity_n have_v give_v a_o priesthood_n over_o all_o have_v a_o see_v and_o power_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v suggest_v by_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o young_a emperor_n but_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o share_n or_o at_o most_o to_o be_v a_o lead_a person_n therein_o theodosius_n a_o mature_a grave_n pious_a prince_n do_v not_o regard_v that_o pretence_n of_o leo_n 28._o nor_o the_o appeal_n of_o flavianus_n depend_v vi_o to_o the_o sovereign_n of_o any_o state_n belong_v the_o choice_n constitution_n confirmation_n commissionate_v of_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n that_o none_o uncapable_a unworthy_a or_o unfit_a for_o office_n or_o disaffect_v to_o the_o state_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v these_o prerogative_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v pretend_v at_o least_o that_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v constitute_v without_o his_o designation_n or_o his_o licence_n and_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nomination_n collation_n or_o election_n 4.24_o and_o these_o privilege_n by_o the_o great_a advocate_n be_v upon_o high_a term_n assert_v to_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o election_n or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o 3._o the_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o confer_v on_o he_o his_o character_n and_o authority_n 4._o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o act_v into_o all_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v intrude_v himself_o and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o finger_n in_o they_o 1._o he_o glad_o will_v have_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o collation_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o benefice_n challenge_v a_o general_a right_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4.10.12.20_o but_o not_o have_v be_v able_a whole_o to_o deprive_v prince_n and_o patron_n of_o their_o nomination_n and_o corporation_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o he_o have_v by_o reservation_n provision_n collation_n of_o vacancy_n apud_fw-la sedem_fw-la etc._n resignation_n devolution_n and_o other_o such_o trick_n extreme_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o all_o to_o the_o infinite_a vexation_n damage_n and_o mischief_n of_o christendom_n 2._o he_o pretend_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o licence_n 3._o he_o oblige_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o 4._o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o deputy_n but_o no_o such_o privilege_n have_v any_o foundation_n or_o warrant_n in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o ancient_a doctrine_n or_o in_o primitive_a usage_n they_o be_v all_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o original_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n subsist_v upon_o usurpation_n uphold_v by_o violence_n this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o survey_n of_o ancient_a rule_n and_o practice_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o first_o constitution_n after_o our_o lord_n decease_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v that_o of_o mathias_n into_o the_o vacant_a apostolate_a or_o bishopric_n
church_n with_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o let_v all_o answer_n and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n after_o which_o word_n let_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o practice_n so_o obvious_a and_o observable_a that_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o choose_v to_o imitate_v it_o in_o constitute_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o other_o officer_n when_o say_v lampridius_n of_o alexander_n severâ—s_v he_o will_v either_o give_v ruler_n to_o province_n or_o make_v precedent_n 45._o or_o ordain_v procuratour_n he_o set_v up_o their_o name_n exhort_v the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o manifest_a evidence_n if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o accusation_n good_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o who_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n be_v entrust_v which_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o set_v up_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n afterwards_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o gap_n of_o distance_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o christendom_n become_v one_o continue_v body_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v improve_v into_o a_o more_o complete_a shape_n for_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n do_v convene_v or_o such_o as_o can_v with_o convenience_n 5.9_o the_o other_o signify_v their_o mind_n by_o writing_n and_o have_v approve_v he_o who_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o people_n they_o do_v ordain_v he_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n ratify_v what_o be_v do_v so_o the_o nicene_n synod_n regard_v the_o practice_n which_o have_v common_o obtain_v do_v appoint_v with_o a_o qualification_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v it_o be_v most_o fit_a say_v they_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o because_o of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n than_o three_o of_o the_o body_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o also_o who_o be_v absent_a conspire_v in_o opinion_n and_o yield_v their_o consent_n in_o writing_n let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v 13._o but_o let_v the_o ratification_n of_o what_o be_v do_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o metropolite_n in_o each_o province_n in_o this_o canon_n the_o which_o be_v follow_v by_o divers_a canon_n of_o other_o synod_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n concern_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o pass_v over_o as_o precedaneous_a to_o the_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n about_o which_o only_o the_o father_n do_v intend_v to_o prescribe_v suppose_v the_o election_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o former_a usual_a practice_n that_o we_o ought_v thus_o to_o interpret_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o their_o choice_n do_v appear_v from_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n wherein_o they_o decree_v concern_v bishop_n constitute_v by_o meletius_n who_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n do_v live_v in_o any_o city_n 1.9_o that_o if_o any_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v happen_v to_o die_v than_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v already_o receive_v ascend_v into_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o decease_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v appear_v worthy_a and_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n withal_o add_v his_o suffrage_n to_o he_o and_o his_o confirmation_n the_o which_o word_n with_o sufficient_a evidence_n do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n not_o to_o concern_v the_o election_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n plain_o do_v interpret_v this_o canon_n by_o their_o proceed_n 5.9_o for_o they_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o principal_a eastern_a see_v have_v follow_v this_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o agreement_n whereto_o they_o have_v ordain_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o common_a consent_n under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o whole_a city_n adjoin_v also_o its_o suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o for_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n concur_v have_v canonical_o ordain_v flavianus_n bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n consent_v as_o with_o one_o voice_n to_o honour_v the_o person_n 726._o indeed_o the_o practice_n general_o do_v confirm_v this_o the_o people_n every_o where_o continue_v to_o elect_v their_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n demand_n athanasius_n for_o their_o bishop_n so_o pope_n julius_n do_v complain_v that_o gregory_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n not_o be_v require_v by_o the_o presbyter_n 749._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n describe_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o wealthy_a man_n 21._o and_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o people_n so_o austin_n intimate_v the_o same_o in_o his_o speech_n about_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o himself_o i_o know_v say_v he_o 110._o that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v disturb_v by_o ambitious_a and_o contentious_a man_n 4.6_o so_o the_o tumult_n at_o antioch_n in_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o eustathius_n at_o rome_n after_o liberius_n at_o constantinople_n after_o alexander_n at_o milan_n when_o st._n ambrose_n be_v choose_v so_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o justification_n of_o himself_o say_v ibid._n i_o forty_o bishop_n of_o asia_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o substantial_a citizen_n and_o of_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a clergy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n do_v ordain_v and_o his_o competitour_n bassianus_n me_n with_o great_a constraint_n and_o violence_n the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v install_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n say_v 462._o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o gangra_n do_v come_v to_o he_o bring_v their_o suffrage_n posidius_n tell_v we_o of_o st._n austin_n 2._o that_o in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n he_o deem_v the_o great_a consent_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o celestine_n the_o first_o let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o against_o their_o will_n let_v the_o consent_n and_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o people_n and_o the_o order_n be_v expect_v and_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o anastas_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v prefer_v who_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o that_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v divide_v and_o part_n for_o another_o person_n let_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v prefer_v who_o merit_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a only_o that_o none_o may_v be_v ordain_v against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o their_o desire_n lest_o the_o unwilling_a people_n contemn_v or_o hate_v a_o bishop_n who_o they_o never_o desire_v and_o become_v less_o religious_a than_o they_o ought_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v and_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n 92._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o with_o the_o metropolitan_n order_n consecrate_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n certain_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o citizen_n 27._o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v expect_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o who_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o father_n when_o peaceable_o and_o with_o such_o concord_n as_o god_n love_v ibid._n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o peace_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o let_v priest_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v require_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o ibid._n let_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o honourable_a the_o
thereby_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n but_o however_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o do_v not_o reach_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o allege_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o mention_v that_o instance_n the_o story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o great_a flavianus_n a_o most_o worthy_a and_o orthodox_n prelate_n theod._n who_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o statuary_n oration_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o celebrate_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n by_o the_o choir_n of_o bishop_n 8.3_o a_o party_n do_v adhere_v to_o paulinus_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n they_o set_v up_o evagrius_n ordain_v he_o as_o theodoret_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o passage_n on_o that_o side_n of_o christendom_n report_v against_o many_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o with_o this_o party_n the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o willing_a to_o know_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n ib._n three_o of_o they_o in_o order_n damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n do_v conspire_v instigate_a the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n and_o reproach_v he_o as_o supporter_n of_o a_o tyrant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v call_v flavianus_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o demeanour_n and_o discourse_n do_v demand_v and_o settle_v he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n say_v theodoret_n wonder_v at_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o wisdom_n ib._n do_v command_v he_o to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o feed_v the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o which_o proceed_v when_o the_o roman_n afterward_o do_v grumble_v the_o emperor_n give_v they_o such_o reason_n and_o advice_n that_o they_o comply_v and_o do_v entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o their_o suggestion_n and_o clamour_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v at_o first_o to_o order_v that_o flavianus_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o give_v the_o western_a bishop_n satisfaction_n but_o after_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o plea_n he_o free_v he_o of_o that_o trouble_n and_o without_o their_o allowance_n settle_v he_o in_o his_o see_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n depose_n flavianus_n but_o of_o his_o embrace_v in_o a_o schism_n the_o side_n of_o a_o competitour_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n needful_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v with_o who_o he_o must_v communicate_v and_o consequent_o must_v disclaim_v the_o other_o in_o which_o choice_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o good_a success_n not_o depose_v flavianus_n but_o vain_o oppose_v he_o wherefore_o this_o allegation_n be_v strange_o impertinent_a and_o well_o may_v be_v turn_v against_o they_o indeed_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o fallible_a that_o see_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n how_o rash_a in_o take_v party_n and_o soment_v discord_n how_o pertinacious_a in_o a_o bad_a cause_n how_o peevish_a against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n especial_o consider_v that_o before_o this_o opposition_n of_o flavianus_n the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o occidental_a bishop_n approve_v and_o commend_v he_o to_o they_o high_o assert_v the_o legitimateness_n of_o his_o ordination_n in_o fine_a 〈◊〉_d how_o little_a their_o authority_n do_v avail_v with_o wise_a and_o considerate_a person_n such_o as_o theodosius_n m._n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr marca_n represent_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o otherwise_o out_o of_o socrates_n but_o take_v the_o matter_n as_o socrates_n have_v it_o and_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o damasus_n will_v not_o entertain_v communion_n with_o flavianus_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n for_o have_v violate_v his_o oath_n and_o cause_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v this_o to_o judicial_a deposition_n and_o how_o do_v damasus_n more_o depose_v he_o than_o theophilus_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o dissatisfaction_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n forbear_v communion_n whenas_o indeed_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n than_o either_o of_o they_o st._n chrysostome_n do_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v at_o length_n say_v socrates_n not_o agree_v with_o theodoret_n reconcile_v he_o to_o they_o both_o they_o allege_v the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n depose_v in_o and_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n 196._o pope_n celestine_n do_v indeed_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v his_o error_n but_o have_v not_o any_o other_o bishop_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o desert_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o faith_n 190._o do_v not_o his_o own_o clergy_n do_v the_o same_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n celestine_n for_o it_o 177._o do_v not_o cyril_n in_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v before_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v nestorius_n admit_v the_o pope_n judgement_n no_o as_o the_o papal_a legate_n do_v complain_v 225._o he_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n do_v the_o pope_n sentence_n obtain_v effect_n no_o not_o any_o for_o notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n nestorius_n do_v hold_v his_o place_n till_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v cyril_n for_o his_o fierceness_n and_o implicit_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v order_n that_o no_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v till_o the_o synod_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n judgement_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n may_v well_o be_v retort_v or_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o papal_a authority_n then_o they_o allege_v also_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n leo_n but_o the_o case_n be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o nestorius_n and_o argue_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o intend_v he_o be_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n and_o violent_a countenance_v of_o heresy_n solemn_o in_o a_o general_n synod_n accuse_v try_a condemn_a and_o depose_v the_o which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v do_v if_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o profess_a and_o provoke_v adversary_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o bellarmine_n also_o allege_v pope_n sixtus_n iii_o depose_v polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o no_o such_o polychronius_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o bishop_n then_o or_o in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o busy_a time_n between_o the_o two_o great_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sixtus_n upon_o which_o this_o allegation_n be_v ground_v have_v so_o many_o inconsistence_n and_o smell_v so_o rank_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o conscionable_a nose_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o any_o prudent_a man_n as_o binius_fw-la himself_z confess_v will_v assert_v they_o to_o be_v spurious_a mich._n wherefore_o baronius_n himself_o do_v reject_v and_o despise_v they_o who_o glad_o will_v lose_v no_o advantage_n for_o his_o master_n yet_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o do_v precede_v bellarmine_n in_o cite_v this_o trash_n no_o wonder_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v avouch_v the_o ware_n of_o isidore_n mercator_n they_o allege_v timotheus_n the_o usurper_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n 150._o 396._o and_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n attest_v to_o they_o these_o be_v head_n upon_o which_o the_o b._n damasus_n depose_v the_o heretic_n apolinarius_n vitalius_n and_o timotheus_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o apolinarius_n with_o divers_a of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o great_a synod_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o petrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o damasus_n be_v present_a be_v condemn_v and_o disavow_v for_o heretical_a doctrine_n 6.25_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v that_o the_o apolinarian_a heresy_n be_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n at_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n vote_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o which_o account_n if_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n we_o may_v by_o like_a reason_n infer_v that_o every_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o their_o have_v condemn_v and_o disclaim_v bishop_n supposed_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o particular_o john_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o convention_n of_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v pretend_v to_o depose_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o apolinarian_a heresy_n allege_v that_o to_o exscind_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o settle_v orthodoxy_n 385._o the_o which_o deposition_n be_v at_o first_o admit_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o justinian_n time_n tun._n for_o so_o deep_a into_o time_n be_v
of_o rome_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o confute_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v precede_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o confute_v the_o irreligious_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o his_o judicial_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v insist_v upon_o to_o maintain_v his_o epistle_n but_o the_o orthodoxy_n and_o intrinsic_a usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v error_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o do_v embrace_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o suffrage_n xiii_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o make_v he_o it_o be_v at_o least_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o undertake_v confident_o to_o pronounce_v in_o all_o case_n to_o define_v high_a and_o difficult_a point_n to_o impose_v his_o dictate_v and_o require_v assent_n from_o all_o if_o he_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o often_o he_o do_v obtrude_v error_n upon_o we_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n wherefore_o the_o true_a fast_a friend_n of_o papal_a interest_n do_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o dictate_v as_o pope_n 4._o and_o set_v himself_o into_o his_o chair_n do_v thence_o mean_a to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n therefore_o himself_o who_o countenance_v they_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n pighius_fw-la say_v bounce_o 6._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v with_o a_o council_n of_o domestic_a priest_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n without_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o syllogism_n we_o propose_v the_o supreme_a judge_n must_v be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o the_o major_a the_o jesuit_n canonist_n and_o courtier_n be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v their_o assertion_n and_o they_o do_v prove_v it_o very_o wise_o and_o strong_o the_o minor_a be_v assert_v by_o the_o french_a doctor_n and_o they_o do_v with_o clear_a evidence_n maintain_v it_o the_o conclusion_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o infer_v who_o be_v concern_v it_o be_v in_o effect_n pope_n gregory_n argumentation_n no_o bishop_n can_v be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o universal_a pastor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v infallible_a for_o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o such_o a_o pastor_n will_v throw_v down_o the_o church_n into_o ruin_n by_o error_n and_o impiety_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n 87._o which_o god_n forbid_v fall_v when_o he_o fall_v who_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o our_o lord_n family_n will_v decay_v when_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o head_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a much_o experience_n and_o history_n do_v abundant_o show_v the_o ancient_n know_v no_o such_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v dispute_v and_o run_v to_o his_o oracular_a dictate_v for_o information_n perfection_n they_o will_v have_v only_o assert_v this_o point_n against_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v testimony_n of_o it_o innumerable_a it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o famous_a point_n of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o mention_v pope_n stephanus_n universal_o approve_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o synod_n nor_o pope_n liberius_n comply_v with_o arianism_n nor_o pope_n innocent_a i._n and_o his_o follower_n at_o least_o till_o pope_n 636._o gelasius_n first_o assert_v the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o needful_a nor_o pope_n vigilius_n dodge_v with_o the_o five_o synod_n nor_o pope_n honorius_n condemn_v by_o so_o many_o council_n and_o pope_n for_o monothelitism_n 12._o but_o sure_o pope_n leo_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v strange_o deceive_v when_o they_o condemn_v partake_v in_o one_o kind_n pope_n gregory_n be_v foul_o out_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o 14._o worship_n of_o image_n and_o when_o he_o so_o declaim_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o when_o he_o avow_v himself_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o when_o he_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o when_o he_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n pope_n leo_n ii_o be_v mistake_v when_o he_o do_v charge_v his_o infallible_a predecessor_n honorius_n of_o monothelitism_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v a_o little_a deceive_v when_o he_o determine_v the_o 42._o attrition_n of_o christ_n body_n pope_n vrban_n ii_o be_v out_o when_o he_o allow_v it_o 47._o lawful_a for_o good_a catholic_n to_o commit_v murder_n on_o person_n excommunicate_a 1253._o pope_n innocent_n iv._o err_v when_o he_o call_v king_n the_o pope_n slave_n sure_o those_o pope_n do_v err_v who_o confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n not_o except_v the_o determination_n in_o favour_n of_o general_n council_n be_v superior_a to_o pope_n 994._o all_o those_o pope_n have_v devilish_o err_v who_o have_v pretend_v to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o absolve_v subject_n of_o their_o oath_n pope_n adrian_n ii_o do_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v except_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o thereby_o excuse_v the_o oriental_n for_o anathematise_v honorius_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n there_o be_v one_o heresy_n of_o which_o if_o all_o history_n do_v not_o lie_v grievous_o haeresi_fw-la divers_a pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a a_o heresy_n define_v by_o divers_a pope_n the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n how_o many_o such_o heretic_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o chair_n of_o which_o how_o many_o pope_n be_v proclaim_v guilty_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o history_n the_o hand_n say_v st._n 4.2_o bernard_n do_v all_o the_o papal_a business_n show_v i_o a_o man_n in_o all_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v admit_v thou_o to_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o bribe_n yea_o how_o few_o for_o some_o age_n have_v be_v guiltless_a of_o this_o heresy_n i_o may_v be_v answer_v they_o be_v no_o pope_n because_o their_o election_n be_v null_a but_o then_o the_o church_n have_v often_o and_o long_o be_v without_o a_o head_n then_o numberless_a act_n have_v be_v void_a and_o creation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o there_o have_v not_o probable_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o great_a divine_n which_o do_v constitute_v the_o synod_n of_o basil_n many_o pope_n near_o all_o sure_o have_v be_v heretic_n who_o have_v follow_v or_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n that_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o general_n council_n the_o which_o there_o be_v flat_o declare_v heresy_n pope_n eugenius_n by_o name_n be_v there_o declare_v a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n 107._o deviate_a from_o the_o faith_n it_z often_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o skill_v in_o divinity_n as_o pope_n innocent_n x._o be_v wont_n to_o profess_v concern_v himself_o to_o wave_n discourse_n about_o theological_a point_n he_o therefore_o can_v pronounce_v in_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o only_o by_o miracle_n as_o balaam_n ass._n so_o pope_n innocent_a x._o say_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o dispute_n propos._n for_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o decree_n depend_v only_o on_o divine_a inspiration_n what_o be_v this_o but_o downright_a quakerism_n enthusiasm_n imposture_n pope_n clemens_n v._o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o in_o his_o great_a synod_n of_o vienna_n the_o question_n whether_o beside_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o virtue_n be_v confer_v to_o infant_n he_o resolve_v thus_o very_o honest_o the_o second_o opinion_n 1._o which_o say_v that_o inform_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o baptism_n confer_v both_o upon_o infant_n and_o adult_a person_n we_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o be_v choose_v as_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n which_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_n pope_n nicholas_n iu._n who_o decide_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o 5._o or_o pope_n john_n xxii_o who_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n charge_v our_o lord_n with_o injustice_n fourteen_o a_o sovereign_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n superior_a to_o any_o number_n of_o subject_n however_o conjoin_v or_o congregat_v as_o a_o head_n be_v above_o all_o the_o member_n however_o compact_v he_o be_v not_o supreme_a who_o be_v any-wise_a subject_n
of_o antioch_n vi_o now_o because_o in_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o inspect_v therefore_o be_v the_o church_n unite_v also_o by_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n their_o agreement_n in_o peace_n their_o maintain_v intercourse_n their_o concurrence_n to_o preserve_v truth_n and_o charity_n 161._o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o member_n be_v disperse_v through_o many_o several_a province_n 69._o see_v the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o catholic_n be_v not_o rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o true_o knit_v and_o unite_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o priest_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o modesty_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o svo_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v together_o may_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n by_o common_a advice_n that_o rom._n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o grant_v we_o peace_n we_o begin_v to_o have_v great_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n we_o may_v also_o by_o your_o advice_n order_n and_o reform_v every_o thing_n which_o that_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o colleague_n cornel._n we_o may_v steadfast_o and_o firm_o administer_v and_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o concord_n the_o divine_a favour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n we_o meet_v together_o anton._n bishop_n be_v choose_v do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o it_o 42._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v st._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n that_o you_o shall_v by_o your_o letter_n acquaint_v we_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n declare_v plain_o to_o we_o who_o be_v substitute_v at_o arles_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcian_n p._n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v write_v all_o church_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n due_o make_v by_o other_o samos_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o and_o likewise_o to_o comply_v with_o all_o reasonable_a act_n for_o communion_n to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n and_o correspondence_n it_o be_v a_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o communion_n those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o or_o who_o do_v schismatical_o divide_v we_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v all_o of_o we_o associate_v and_o join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o agreement_n in_o censure_n and_o discipline_n 31._o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o be_v subscribe_v 16._o vii_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v one_o by_o a_o specifical_a unity_n of_o discipline_n resemble_v one_o another_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o indispensible_a sanction_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o sovereign_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o same_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n not_o admit_v any_o substantial_a alteration_n they_o must_v uphold_v that_o sort_n of_o order_n government_n and_o ministry_n in_o all_o its_o substantial_a part_n which_o god_n do_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n 20.28_o or_o give_v thereto_o as_o saint_n paul_n express_v it_o it_o be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o innovate_v in_o those_o matter_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_n and_o settle_v nor_o can_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o retain_v divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n neither_o in_o good_a conversation_n nor_o peaceable_a life_n jub_n in_o lesser_a matter_n of_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n institute_v by_o humane_a prudence_n church_n may_v differ_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o suprá_fw-fr in_o regard_n to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n to_o which_o discipline_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v but_o no_o power_n ought_v to_o abrogate_v destroy_v or_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o main_a form_n of_o discipline_n constitute_v by_o divine_a appointment_n hence_o when_o some_o confessor_n have_v abet_v novatianus_n against_o cornelius_n thereby_o against_o a_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_a for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n therein_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o church_n st._n rom._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n cornel._n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a ordination_n and_o catholic_n unity_n once_o deliver_v make_v a_o adulterate_a and_o contrary_a head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n suae_fw-la forsake_v the_o lord_n priest_n contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n discipline_n a_o new_a tradition_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a institution_n start_v up_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o see_v found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n another_o altar_n can_v be_v erect_v nor_o a_o new_a priesthood_n ordain_v hence_o be_v the_o meletian_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o introduce_v ordination_n hence_o be_v aerius_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o meaning_n to_o innovate_v in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o the_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n viii_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v conform_v to_o each_o other_o in_o great_a matter_n of_o prudential_a discipline_n although_o not_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o preserve_a peace_n and_o be_v a_o beauty_n or_o harmony_n for_o difference_n of_o practice_n do_v alienate_v affection_n especial_o in_o common_a people_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 3.18_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v alike_o order_v in_o every_o diocese_n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o man_n shall_v put_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n stand_v viz._n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o upon_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n do_v consist_v of_o man_n all_o natural_o subject_a to_o one_o king_n almighty_a god_n all_o oblige_a to_o observe_v his_o law_n declare_v by_o natural_a light_n all_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n and_o so_o brethren_n all_o endow_v with_o common_a reason_n all_o bind_v to_o exercise_v good_a office_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n towards_o each_o other_o to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o to_o further_o each_o other_o in_o the_o prosecution_n or_o attainment_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o person_n spiritual_o ally_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n bind_v to_o exercise_v charity_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o to_o promote_v each_o other_o good_a in_o order_n to_o the_o future_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n all_o those_o kind_n of_o unity_n do_v plain_o agree_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o necessary_o by_o the_o design_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n under_o one_o singular_a government_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v unite_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o monarch_n or_o one_o senate_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o the_o controversy_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o unite_v suppose_v it_o may_v happen_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o civil_a regiment_n or_o that_o several_a nation_n spontaneous_o may_v confederate_a and_o combine_v themselves_o into_o one_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n administer_v by_o the_o same_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o when_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o christendom_n do_v consist_v of_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o church_n then_o do_v arrive_v near_o such_o a_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a contest_v but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o institute_v by_o christ_n i_o can_v grant_v and_o for_o my_o refusal_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o shall_v assign_v divers_a reason_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o trench_v upon_o practice_n which_o every_o one_o be_v concern_v to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o express_v or_o intimate_v
any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o authority_n indeed_o if_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v then_o be_v avow_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v hardly_o conceivable_a that_o any_o schism_n can_v subsist_v there_o be_v so_o powerful_a a_o remedy_n against_o they_o then_o notable_o visible_a and_o most_o effectual_a because_o of_o its_o fresh_a institution_n before_o it_o be_v darken_v or_o weaken_v by_o age._n whereas_o the_o apostolical_a write_n do_v inculcate_v our_o subjection_n to_o one_o lord_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v much_o they_o shall_v never_o consider_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n notify_v and_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o exhortation_n to_o honour_v the_o elder_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o guide_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o those_o paramount_n authority_n or_o universal_a governor_n be_v pass_v over_o in_o dead_a silence_n as_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v of_o they_o do_v express_o avow_v the_o secular_a pre-eminence_n and_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a why_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o mention_v this_o no_o less_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n or_o enjoin_v obedience_n thereto_o why_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n so_o often_o 1.2_o but_o honour_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o senate_n do_v never_o occur_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o authority_n there_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v some_o intimation_n concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v settle_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v convey_v by_o election_n succession_n or_o otherwise_o probably_n the_o person_n will_v have_v some_o proper_a name_n title_n or_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o inferior_a governor_n that_o to_o the_o place_n some_o mark_n of_o pre-eminence_n will_v have_v be_v affix_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o somewhere_o some_o rule_n or_o direction_n will_v have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o high_a a_o trust_n for_o prevent_v miscarriage_n and_o abuse_n to_o which_o it_o be_v notorious_o liable_a it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v absolute_a or_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o will_v have_v be_v determine_v to_o prevent_v its_o enslave_v god_n heritage_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o in_o any_o near_o those_o time_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n or_o pregnant_a intimation_n there_o have_v never_o to_o this_o day_n be_v any_o place_n but_o one_o namely_o rome_n which_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n the_o plea_n whereof_o we_o large_o have_v examine_v at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v there_o be_v church_n otherwhere_o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 5.9_o and_o be_v by_o the_o father_n so_o style_v however_o rome_n now_o do_v arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o title_n there_o be_v issue_v from_o that_o mother_n a_o fair_a offspring_n of_o church_n those_o of_o judaea_n of_o galilaea_n of_o samaria_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n of_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o rome_n 11._o or_o that_o saint_n peter_n do_v come_v thither_o which_o be_v at_o least_o divers_a year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n saint_n paul_n be_v convert_v after_o five_o year_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n than_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o fourteen_o year_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o and_o then_o saint_n peter_n be_v there_o after_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o saint_n peter_n at_o antioch_n where_o then_o be_v this_o authority_n seat_v how_o then_o do_v the_o political_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n subsist_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n first_o resident_a at_o jerusalem_n when_o saint_n peter_n preach_v there_o do_v it_o walk_v thence_o to_o antiochia_n fix_v itself_o there_o for_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o thence_o translate_v to_o rome_n and_o settle_v there_o ever_o since_o do_v this_o rove_a and_o inconstancy_n become_v it_o 5._o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o such_o a_o unity_n for_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o distant_a place_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v find_v opportunity_n or_o receive_v direction_n to_o found_v they_o which_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o extreme_a inconvenience_n have_v resort_n or_o reference_n to_o one_o authority_n any_o where_o fix_v each_o church_n therefore_o separately_z do_v order_v its_o own_o affair_n without_o recourse_n to_o other_o except_o for_o charitable_a advice_n or_o relief_n in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n or_o urgent_a need_n each_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o a_o full_a authority_n without_o dependence_n or_o subordination_n to_o other_o to_o govern_v its_o own_o member_n to_o manage_v its_o own_o affair_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o cause_n incident_a among_o themselves_o without_o allow_v appeal_n or_o render_v account_n to_o other_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostolical_a write_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o single_a church_n 5.12.6.1_o wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v able_a to_o exercise_v spiritual_a power_n for_o establish_v decency_n remove_v disorder_n correct_v offence_n decide_v cause_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o liberty_n of_o church_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v long_o continue_v in_o practice_n inviolate_a although_o temper_v and_o model_v in_o accommodation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o any_o church_n do_v notorious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n or_o commit_v disorder_n in_o any_o kind_n other_o church_n do_v sometime_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o case_n do_v move_v to_o warn_v advise_v reprove_v it_o and_o to_o declare_v against_o its_o proceed_n as_o prejudicial_a not_o only_o to_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o way_n of_o command_a authority_n but_o of_o fraternal_a solicitude_n or_o of_o that_o liberty_n which_o equity_n and_o prudence_n do_v allow_v to_o equal_n in_o regard_n to_o common_a good_a 2._o so_o do_v the_o roman_a church_n interpose_v in_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n from_o its_o disorder_n and_o sedition_n so_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n denys_n of_o alex._n meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n exhort_v novatian_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o return_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a adjacent_a church_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v upon_o emergency_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n and_o peace_n concern_v settlement_n and_o approbation_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o consult_v and_o conclude_v upon_o expedient_n for_o attain_v such_o end_n this_o probable_o they_o do_v at_o first_o in_o a_o free_a way_n without_o rule_n according_a to_o occasion_n as_o prudence_n suggest_v but_o afterward_o by_o confederation_n and_o consent_n those_o convention_n be_v form_v into_o method_n and_o regulate_v by_o certain_a order_n establish_v by_o consent_n whence_o do_v arise_v a_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n of_o government_n within_o certain_a precinct_n much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o unite_a state_n in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o which_o course_n be_v very_o prudential_a and_o useful_a for_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n against_o heretical_a device_n spring_v up_o in_o that_o free_a age_n for_o maintain_v concord_n and_o good_a correspondence_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o a_o harmony_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christendom_n will_v have_v be_v shatter_v and_o crumble_v into_o numberless_a party_n discordant_a in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o consequent_o alienate_v in_o affection_n which_o inevitable_o among_o most_o man_n do_v follow_v difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o manner_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v what_o christianity_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o religion_n be_v overgrow_v with_o difference_n and_o discord_n must_v have_v perish_v thus_o in_o the_o case_n about_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la to_o communion_n saint_n cyprian_n relate_v when_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n cease_v antonian_a so_o that_o leave_n be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n together_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o bishop_n who_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o god_n protection_n have_v preserve_v sound_a and_o entire_o from_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o persecution_n be_v assemble_v we_o deliberate_v of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o wholesome_a moderation_n
office_n of_o humanity_n towards_o their_o subject_n travel_v or_o trade_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n common_a reason_n do_v require_v such_o thing_n but_o may_v common_a unity_n of_o polity_n from_o hence_o be_v infer_v 221._o arg._n x._o the_o effectual_a preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v allege_v as_o a_o strong_a argument_n of_o its_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o government_n answ._n 1._o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o discipline_n which_o we_o admit_v be_v indeed_o preserve_v not_o by_o influence_n of_o any_o one_o sovereign_a authority_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o by_o the_o concurrent_a vigilance_n of_o bishop_n declare_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o do_v start_v up_o by_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n by_o their_o aid_v and_o abet_v one_o another_o as_o confederate_n against_o error_n and_o disorder_n creep_v in_o answ._n 2._o the_o many_o difference_n which_o arise_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o revolter_n and_o scandalous_a criminal_n concern_v the_o decision_n of_o cause_n and_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o clear_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v common_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o recourse_n will_v have_v be_v have_v thereto_o and_o such_o difference_n by_o its_o authority_n will_v easy_o have_v be_v quash_v 209._o arg._n xi_o another_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o relief_n which_o one_o church_n do_v yield_v to_o another_o which_o suppose_v all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n impose_v such_o tribute_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a fetch_v as_o if_o all_o who_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o relieve_v one_o another_o in_o need_n be_v to_o be_v under_o one_o government_n then_o all_o mankind_n must_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d answ._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o these_o succour_n be_v of_o free_a charity_n favour_n and_o liberality_n and_o not_o by_o constraint_n 400._o arg._n xii_o the_o use_n of_o council_n be_v also_o allege_a as_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o unity_n aug._n answ._n 1._o general_a council_n in_o case_n truth_n be_v disow_v that_o peace_n be_v disturb_v that_o discipline_n be_v loose_v or_o pervert_v be_v wholesome_a expedient_n to_o clear_a truth_n and_o heal_v breach_n but_o the_o hold_v they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o political_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o treaty_n of_o munster_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o all_o europe_n be_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n answ._n 2._o they_o be_v extraordinary_a arbitrary_a prudential_a mean_n of_o restore_a truth_n peace_n order_n discipline_n but_o from_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o continual_a ordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n 3._o for_o during_o a_o long_a time_n the_o church_n want_v they_o and_o afterward_o have_v they_o but_o rare_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n say_v bell._n there_o be_v no_o general_a assembly_n 1.8_o afterward_o scarce_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o since_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o oriental_a and_o western_a church_n for_o many_o centenaries_n there_o have_v be_v none_o yet_o be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n one_o till_o constantine_n and_o long_o afterward_o answ._n 4._o the_o first_o general_n council_n indeed_o all_o that_o have_v be_v with_o any_o probable_a show_n capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n be_v congregat_v by_o emperor_n to_o cure_v the_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v find_v it_o good_a to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a mean_v thereto_o alb._n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o constantine_n and_o who_o can_v confute_v he_o 1.13_o answ._n 5._o they_o do_v show_v rather_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o one_o empire_n than_o as_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v the_o state_n which_o do_v call_v and_o moderate_v they_o to_o its_o purpose_n answ._n 6._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o permission_n and_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v do_v so_o as_o otherwhere_o be_v show_v consent_v answ._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o they_o now_o that_o christendom_n sland_v divide_v under_o divers_a temporal_a sovereignty_n for_o their_o resolution_n may_v entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o every_o state_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o france_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o tridentine_a synod_n answ._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n in_o they_o while_o christendom_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v within_o one_o empire_n for_o than_o nothing_o can_v be_v decree_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n or_o to_o his_o prejudice_n answ._n 9_o yea_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o free_a council_n ep._n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v vassal_n and_o client_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o their_o own_o interest_n concern_v to_o maintain_v his_o exorbitant_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n answ._n 10._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o synod_n except_o in_o case_n of_o new_a heresy_n spring_v up_o 873._o which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o bishop_n answ._n 11._o as_o for_o particular_a synod_n they_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n to_o conspire_v in_o promote_a truth_n order_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v ep._n council_n have_v often_o be_v convene_v for_o bad_a design_n and_o be_v make_v engine_n to_o oppress_v truth_n and_o enslave_v christendom_n that_o of_o antioch_n against_o athanasius_n of_o ariminum_n for_o arianism_n the_o second_o ephesine_n to_o restore_v eutyches_n and_o reject_v flavianus_n the_o second_o of_o nice_a to_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o baby_n the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n to_o countenance_v arian_n so_o the_o four_o synod_n of_o lateran_n sub_fw-la inn._n iii_o to_o settle_v the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a authority_n over_o prince_n the_o first_o synod_n of_o lion_n to_o practice_v that_o hellish_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n the_o synod_n of_o constance_n to_o establish_v the_o maim_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o calistines_n of_o bohemia_n the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n x._o be_v call_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o patras_n affirm_v for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n the_o synod_n of_o trent_n 129._o to_o settle_v a_o raff_o of_o error_n and_o superstition_n obj._n ii_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v favour_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o independent_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n i_o answer_v no._n for_o 1._o we_o do_v assert_v that_o every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n 2._o we_o avow_v it_o expedient_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n order_n peace_n for_o several_a particular_a church_n or_o parish_n to_o be_v combine_v in_o political_a corporation_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v convenient_a by_o those_o who_o have_v just_a authority_n to_o frame_v such_o corporation_n for_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n be_v shatter_v into_o numberless_a shred_n can_v hardly_o subsist_v and_o that_o great_a confusion_n must_v arise_v 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o body_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o be_v maintain_v by_o just_a authority_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o uphold_v of_o they_o by_o obedience_n by_o peaceable_a and_o compliant_a demeanour_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n by_o factious_a behaviour_n in_o they_o or_o by_o needless_a separation_n from_o they_o to_o disturb_v they_o to_o divide_v they_o to_o dissolve_v or_o subvert_v they_o etc._n 5._o we_o conceive_v it_o fit_a that_o every_o people_n under_o one_o prince_n or_o at_o least_o of_o one_o nation_n use_v the_o same_o language_n civil_a law_n and_o fashion_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o band_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 2.22_o for_o that_o such_o a_o unity_n apparent_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o
service_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o people_n in_o charity_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o encouragement_n of_o secular_a power_n by_o the_o concurrent_a advice_n and_o aid_n of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n by_o many_o advantage_n hence_o arise_v 6._o we_o suppose_v all_o church_n oblige_v to_o observe_v friendly_a communion_n and_o when_o occasion_n do_v invite_v to_o aid_v each_o other_o by_o assistence_n and_o advice_n in_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o otherwise_o 7._o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o lawful_a decree_n and_o order_n appoint_v in_o synod_n with_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n under_o which_o they_o live_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n assemble_v shall_v agree_v upon_o constitution_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o king_n of_o both_o those_o country_n shall_v approve_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o thwart_v god_n law_n both_o those_o church_n and_o every_o man_n in_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v in_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o premise_n divers_a corollary_n may_v be_v deduce_v 1._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o clamour_n of_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n against_o other_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a chair_n be_v groundless_a they_o depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o government_n 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o that_o see_v in_o claim_v a_o empire_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o which_o never_o be_v design_v by_o our_o lord_n heavy_o censure_v and_o fierce_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o all_o church_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a settlement_n in_o several_a country_n be_v coordinate_a neither_o can_v one_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n be_v hence_o declare_v viz._n that_o it_o consist_v in_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o any_o single_a church_n in_o withdraw_v from_o it_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o obstruct_v good_a correspondence_n charity_n peace_n between_o several_a church_n in_o condemn_v or_o censure_v other_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o beyond_o due_a measure_n in_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n 75._o whence_o firmilian_a do_v challenge_v p._n stephanus_n with_o schism_n 5._o hence_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reconcile_a dissension_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o affect_v to_o set_v up_o a_o political_a union_n of_o several_a church_n or_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o one_o power_n not_o for_o one_o church_n to_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o other_o or_o to_o bring_v other_o under_o it_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o abettor_n but_o for_o each_o church_n to_o let_v the_o other_o alone_o quiet_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n only_o declare_v against_o apparent_o hurtful_a error_n and_o faction_n show_v goodwill_n yield_a succour_n advice_n comfort_n upon_o needful_a occasion_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a advice_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n after_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n they_o thus_o exhort_v they_o we_o have_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o canonical_a way_n determine_v these_o controversy_n 5.9_o do_v beseech_v your_o reverence_n to_o congratulate_v with_o we_o your_o charity_n spiritual_o intercede_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o compress_v all_o humane_a affection_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o private_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o each_o other_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v consonant_n among_o we_o and_o christian_a charity_n bear_v sway_n over_o we_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n for_o if_o we_o all_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v among_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o through_o god_n grace_n preserve_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o boldness_n 6._o all_o that_o withdraw_v their_o communion_n or_o obeisance_n from_o particular_a church_n fair_o establish_v unto_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v or_o where_o they_o reside_v do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n for_o such_o person_n be_v the_o jure_fw-la subject_n to_o those_o particular_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v themselves_o etc._n do_v consequential_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o commit_v great_a wrong_n towards_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n 7._o neither_o do_v their_o pretence_n of_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o reason_n or_o right_a to_o admit_v or_o to_o avow_v they_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exempt_v or_o excuse_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n gr._n it_o thereby_o abet_v their_o crime_n and_o involve_v itself_o therein_o it_o wrong_v other_o church_n as_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o his_o allegiance_n by_o pretend_v to_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o another_o prince_n neither_o can_v another_o prince_n just_o receive_v such_o disloyal_a revolter_n into_o his_o patronage_n 220._o it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o for_o self-excommunication_n or_o spiritual_a felony_n de_fw-fr se_fw-fr do_v involve_v the_o church_n excommunication_n eject_v deserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v it_o which_o canon_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v and_o expound_v it_o do_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n himself_o from_o receive_v person_n reject_v by_o any_o other_o church_n graec._n so_o when_o martion_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n do_v sue_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n into_o communion_n 42._o they_o refuse_v tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o agreement_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o worthy_a fellow-labourer_n who_o be_v also_o his_o father_n 113._o st._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o admit_v maximus_n send_v from_o the_o novatian_a party_n to_o communion_n 79._o so_o do_v p._n cornelius_n reject_v felicissimus_n condemn_v by_o st._n cyprian_n without_o far_a inquiry_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o dioscorus_n as_o a_o heinous_a misdemeanour_n that_o he_o have_v against_o the_o holy_a canon_n 2.4_o by_o his_o proper_a authority_n receive_v into_o communion_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o other_o the_o african_a synod_n at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o st._n austin_n decree_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o for_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v deserve_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o take_v again_o into_o communion_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whosoever_o that_o he_o also_o who_o receive_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o be_v by_o latter_o papal_a synod_n decree_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n be_v remarkable_a he_o petau._n have_v excommunicate_v some_o cruel_a oppressor_n do_v thus_o recommend_v the_o case_n to_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v the_o recusant_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o less_o schismatic_n than_o any_o other_o separatist_n 9_o they_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o most_o other_o do_v only_o forbear_v communion_n these_o do_v rude_o condemn_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v obedience_n yea_o strive_v to_o destroy_v it_o they_o be_v most_o desperate_a rebel_n against_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o church_n to_o disclaim_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n maintain_v their_o liberty_n and_o right_n against_o its_o usurpation_n for_o compliance_n therewith_o as_o it_o do_v great_o prejudice_v truth_n and_o piety_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ambitious_a covetous_a and_o voluptuous_a design_n of_o those_o man_n so_o it_o do_v remove_v the_o genuine_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n unless_o to_o be_v tie_v by_o compulsory_a chain_n as_o slave_n be_v deem_v unity_n or_o peace_n 9_o yet_o those_o church_n which_o by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o roman_a
church_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o upon_o that_o score_n to_o condemn_v or_o reject_v from_o communion_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n for_o in_o that_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o liberty_n 10._o but_o if_o such_o church_n do_v maintain_v impious_a error_n if_o they_o do_v prescribe_v naughty_a practice_n if_o they_o do_v reject_v communion_n and_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n if_o they_o vent_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n if_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o violent_a strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o enslave_v other_o church_n to_o their_o will_n or_o their_o dictate_v if_o they_o damn_v and_o persecute_v all_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o subject_n 7._o in_o such_o case_n we_o may_v reject_v such_o church_n as_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a or_o wicked_o uncharitable_a and_o unjust_a in_o their_o proceed_n a_o table_n of_o the_o author_n quote_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n s._n ambrosius_n 155._o in_o luc._n 277._o de_fw-fr poen_n 274._o de_fw-fr sac._n 128._o anastasius_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 204.210_o anton._n the_o council_n pis._n 24._o anselmus_fw-la in_o joh._n 60._o apost_n can._n 324._o aquinas_n tho._n 278._o arist._n pol._n 131.142.314_o s._n athanas._n disp._n contra_fw-la arium_fw-la 3._o athanas._n 73.115.148.155.202_o athanas._n de_fw-fr syn._n 321._o august_n triumph_n 3._o s._n augustinus_n contra_fw-la crescon_n 48.53.127.133_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit._fw-la eccles._n 26.123.250.251.277.296.301.307_o ep._n 128.155.249.155.305.314_o in_o s._n joh._n 31._o contra_fw-la don._n 54._o de_fw-fr bapt._n 150.300_o in_o psal._n 296._o contra_fw-la jul._n 223._o b._n balusius_n 170._o not._n ad_fw-la agorbard_n 26._o baronius_n 5.10.82.142.151.161.122.180.187.203.216.232.234.239.241.151.256.215.264.318_o s._n basil._n 68.115.246.264_o epist._n 61.160.244_o in_o is._n 61._o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la 33._o bellarminus_n 2.3.15.51.59.69.71.137.148.153.193.256.269.257.261.287.321_o s._n bernardus_n 141.145.281_o de_fw-fr consid._n 40.265_o binius_fw-la 6.8.52.65.152.192.265.277.325_o bochell_n 2._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n 147._o bullae_fw-la variorum_fw-la p._n 5._o etc._n etc._n c._n cam_z hist._n 5._o canon_n apost_n 164.178.241_o cajet_fw-fr in_o 1_o cor._n 284._o canus_n 6._o celest._n ad_fw-la cyril_n 203.213_o chrysol_n 62._o s._n chrysostomus_n 30.31.32.63.67.74.75.82.264.269.281.313_o idem_fw-la in_o ephes._n 40._o in_o act._n apost_n 44.45_o in_o s._n joh._n 49._o in_o galat._n ibid._n &_o 55._o ep._n 135.159_o in_o colos._n 283._o in_o 1_o cor._n 301._o claudianus_n 132._o clemens_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 48.58.113_o s._n clemens_n alex._n 118.297.299.308_o clemens_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o cod._n afr._n 164.241.248_o cod._n lib._n 1.179_o concilium_fw-la ant._n bas._n 25.264.132.135.141.267.268_o chalced._n 165.166.163.225.135.136.248.270.303.202.203.204.205.206.121_o sard._n 84.233_o trid._n 2.7.135.136.280.283.285.286.230_o lat._n 41.136.185.281.325_o ludg._n 146._o tolet._n 227._o nic._n 241.121_o trull_n 84._o eph._n 234.278.155_o florent_fw-la 21._o cons._n 25.330.121.248_o miler_n 248._o carth._n ibid._n conc._n sub_fw-la men._n 85.231_o const._n apost_n 230._o card._n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n carth._n 43._o s._n cyprianus_n 149.150.150.252.263.269_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n 58.62_o in_o conc._n carth._n 211.216_o ep._n 54.71.67.79.113.115.124.125.129.153.157.158.162.229.232.235.243.248.249.276.277.269.301.302.304.305.312.315.318.323_o s._n cyril_n 68.78.282_o d._n damasi_fw-la p._n ep._n distinct._n 228_o etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la 263._o dionysius_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 58._o e._n eadmeri_fw-la hist._n 182.270_o s._n epiphan_n 83.252_o haer._n 34.51.324.298.308_o erasmi_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la hieron_n 288._o evag._n 239.240_o euseb._n 158.173.273.202_o hist._n 32.73.298.318_o de_fw-fr vit._n const._n 86.186.304.305.306_o f._n fac._n hermian_n 276._o florus_n 131._o g._n pope_n gelas._n distinc_fw-la 58._o ep._n georg._n alex._n vita_fw-la chrys._n 12._o gervas_n dorob_n apud_fw-la twisd_v 151._o grat._n dist._n 10.41_o greg._n decret_a 15._o greg_n past._n 53._o greg._n m._n ep._n 122.124.125.265.225.169_o s._n greg._n naz._n 130.152.159.257_o guicc_fw-la 136.143_o gunth_n lig._n 180._o h._n hegesippus_n apud_fw-la euseb._n 57_o hesychius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la 46._o hieron_n adv_fw-la evagr._fw-la 152.125_o hieron_n ep._n 129._o s._n hier._n in_o matt._n 33._o in_o jovin_n 42._o hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n 35._o hilar._n 153.155.213_o hist._n trident._n 321._o horat._n 177._o i._o ignat_fw-la ad_fw-la trall_n 294._o s._n iren._n 87.88.119.158.299.311.316.318_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n 160._o isid._n dist._n 169._o isid._n hispal_a 128.58_o isid._n pelusiot_n 130._o justini_n cod._n 204._o justini_n novel_a 235._o l._n lactantius_n 35._o lateran_n council_n 46._o launoius_n 12.116.185_o p._n leo_n ep._n 126.273.204.205.208.209.225.230.225.254_o livius_n 178._o m._n machivel_n 144._o de_fw-fr marc._n 170._o marsil_n patau._n 17._o matt._n paris_n 6.7.182.183.192.251.262.265_o memor_n hist._n the_o 5_o propos._n 267._o n._n pope_n nic._n ep._n 174.175.200.210_o o._n occam_fw-la 17._o optat._n lib._n 2.303_o orient_n relat._n ad_fw-la imper._n act._n 208._o orig._n in_o matt._n 62._o otho_n frise_v chron._n 13._o p._n pope_n pash_n ep._n apud_fw-la eadmer_n 261.262_o pelag._n ep._n 123.201.86_o petr._n ad_fw-la jacob._n 83._o photius_n 33.42_o pighius_fw-la de_fw-la hier._n 265._o platina_n de_fw-fr vit._n pont._n 8.28.41.145.150.215.228_o plut._n in_o pyrr_n 174._o prudent_a in_o apotheos_n 290._o r._n rigalt_n in_o cypr._n ep._n 60._o 157.237_o ruffinus_n 170._o s._n senec_n de_fw-fr benef._n sigeberti_fw-la chron._n 9_o sleid._n 139.141_o socrates_n sozom._n 12.87.120.173.186.167.208.216.234.242.226.232.252.253.256_o spalaten_v 5._o suetonius_n 83._o p._n symac_n ep._n 325._o syne_n ep._n 325._o synod_n ant._n 157.216.312.231_o ansel._n 85._o bas._n 133.314_o chalc._n 158_o 159.167.168.184.231·233.245.254.257.264_n const._n 165.159_o eph._n 168._o trull_n 201._o nic._n 164.166.231_o flor._n 177._o laod._n 166._o sard._n 324._o t._n tacitus_n 131.142_o ann._n 174._o the_o morib_n germ._n 178._o tertullianus_n 26.50.58.63.67.77.80.118.119.164.298.216.269.280.282.294.297.309.318_o theod._n 156.161.166.187.208.227.229.237.238.255.256.323_o theoph._n in_o matth._n 33.253_o tho._n aq._n 3.6_o tho._n cajet_fw-fr orat._n 267._o thorn_n 318._o thuan._n 146._o tort._n tort._n 147._o trid._n council_n 41._o twisd_v 184._o v._o vale_n in_o euseb._n 310._o p._n vrb._n ep._n 7._o vsserius_n 242.315_o z._n zabarellus_fw-la 4._o zozoman_n 117.131.161.213.225.227.232.239.250_o a_o table_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n a._n absolution_n particular_a absolution_n why_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 88_o anathema_n of_o the_o romanist_n 289._o angel_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o worship_v they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 280._o apostle_n which_o the_o elder_a 34._o that_o office_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 37._o this_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n they_o frequent_o assert_v never_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o 50._o their_o manner_n of_o life_n ibid._n their_o equality_n attest_v by_o the_o father_n and_o plain_a from_o scripture_n 57_o 59_o their_o extraordinary_a privilege_n and_o miraculous_a power_n not_o successive_a nor_o communicable_a 78._o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v 248_o 249._o b._n s._n basil_n his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 123._o bishop_n how_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n 40._o in_o what_o sense_n say_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 79._o all_o bishop_n style_v clavigeri_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 65._o their_o residence_n and_o translation_n 84_o 85._o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n 128._o their_o equality_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n 125_o 129_o 151._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o who_o object_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a council_n 193._o metropolitan_a bishop_n in_o their_o province_n have_v far_o more_o power_n and_o more_o true_o ground_v than_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n 212._o what_o kind_n of_o authority_n they_o have_v heretofore_o in_o synod_n ibid._n their_o ordination_n in_o who_o power_n their_o authority_n and_o right_n 215_o 216._o constitution_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o emperor_n 225._o nor_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 231_o 232._o no_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v they_o 233_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o seq_n v_o 241._o confirmation_n of_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o bishop_n and_o pastor_n their_o authority_n in_o church_n government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 312_o 313._o their_o character_n ibid._n c._n canon_n law_n the_o vain_a pretence_n for_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o 210._o canon_n ancient_a canon_n their_o silence_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 120_o 121._o canon_n universal_a canon_n pope_n no_o power_n to_o alter_v they_o nor_o exemption_n from_o they_o 213_o their_o policy_n herein_o ibid._n contrary_a opinion_n from_o whence_o arise_v ibid._n canon_n of_o pope_n why_o set_v above_o general_a council_n 268._o
already_o state_v will_v they_o have_v trouble_v our_o lord_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n to_o make_v saint_n peter_n viceroy_n will_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o beg_v the_o place_n 18.1_o which_o they_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n word_n and_o promise_n fix_v on_o saint_n peter_n will_v saint_n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v fret_v at_o that_o idle_a overture_n indignation_n whenas_o he_o know_v the_o place_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v immutable_a purpose_n and_o infallible_a declaration_n assure_v to_o he_o and_o if_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n to_o imply_v this_o roman_a sense_n who_o can_v be_v oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v they_o yea_o who_o can_v wise_o who_o can_v safe_o so_o understand_v they_o for_o sure_o they_o have_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n live_v now_o they_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o know_v our_o lord_n meaning_n their_o ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o apparent_a be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o not_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n but_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o it_o 4._o this_o interpretation_n also_o do_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o lord_n answer_n to_o the_o contest_v inquiry_n and_o petition_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o superiority_n for_o do_v he_o not_o if_o the_o roman_a exposition_n be_v good_a seem_v upon_o those_o occasion_n not_o only_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o to_o disavow_v they_o or_o thwart_v they_o can_v we_o conceive_v that_o he_o will_v in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n forbear_v to_o resolve_v they_o clear_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 5._o take_v the_o rock_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o on_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rock_n probable_o denote_v government_n for_o what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o governor_n at_o lest_o what_o assurance_n can_v there_o be_v that_o this_o metaphor_n precise_o do_v import_v that_o sense_n see_v in_o other_o respect_n upon_o as_o fair_a similitude_n he_o may_v be_v call_v so_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n because_o their_o authority_n do_v support_v our_o weakness_n 86._o st._n hierome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v foundation_n 86._o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o they_o st._n basil_n say_v 86â—_n that_o saint_n peter_n soul_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v firm_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v stiff_a without_o give_v way_n against_o the_o blow_n of_o temptation_n chrysologus_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n from_o a_o rock_n 53._o because_o he_o first_o merit_v to_o found_v the_o church_n by_o firmness_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v fair_a explication_n of_o the_o metaphor_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o saint_n peter_n government_n but_o however_o also_o admit_v this_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n do_v imply_v government_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o grant_n and_o supposition_n effect_n nothing_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o word_n speak_v exclusive_o in_o regard_n to_o other_o apostle_n or_o to_o import_v any_o thing_n singular_a to_o he_o above_o or_o beside_o they_o he_o may_v be_v a_o govern_v rock_n so_o may_v other_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v build_v on_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v on_o other_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v design_v a_o governor_n a_o great_a governor_n a_o principal_a governor_n so_o may_v they_o also_o be_v this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o violence_n do_v to_o those_o word_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v for_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v foundation_n and_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o if_o say_v origen_n the_o father_n of_o interpreter_n you_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v only_o build_v on_o peter_n alone_o 1.14_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n large_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o you_o say_v say_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v another_o ancient_a author_n be_v the_o immutable_a pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v st._n basil_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 869._o peter_n also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o which_o rock_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o pope_n stephen_n do_v more_o than_o once_o allege_v this_o place_n 73._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o signify_v exclusive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o imparity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n he_o indeed_o plain_o take_v these_o word_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o promise_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o impart_v to_o all_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o order_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n eccl._n and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o church_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n hence_o through_o the_o turn_v of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v run_v on_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o therefore_o he_o do_v conceive_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n singular_o but_o on_o all_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o build_v his_o church_n not_o upon_o saint_n peter_n only_o but_o on_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a office_n shall_v be_v build_v on_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o apostolical_a office_n be_v found_v before_o that_o promise_n the_o word_n only_o therefore_o can_v import_v that_o according_a to_o some_o meaning_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v collect_v shall_v be_v build_v he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v 22._o the_o word_n therefore_o can_v signify_v any_o thing_n available_a to_o their_o purpose_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o if_o we_o take_v saint_n peter_n himself_o for_o the_o rock_n than_o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o our_o lord_n design_v saint_n peter_n for_o a_o prime_a instrument_n christ._n the_o first_o mover_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o active_a at_o the_o beginning_n the_o most_o constant_a stiff_a and_o firm_a in_o the_o support_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v building_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n or_o some_o ancient_a homilist_n under_o his_o name_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n because_o he_o first_o do_v lay_v in_o the_o nation_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o their_o labour_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n signal_o be_v so_o call_v who_o as_o saint_n basil_n say_v 22._o allusive_o interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v take_v on_o he_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o they_o also_o may_v be_v so_o term_v for_o that_o upon_o their_o testimony_n concern_v the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ground_v as_o also_o it_o stand_v upon_o their_o convince_a discourse_n their_o holy_a practice_n their_o miraculous_a performance_n in_o all_o which_o saint_n peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n display_v they_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n plain_o do_v agree_v with_o matter_n
for_o the_o like_a reason_n saint_n peter_n may_v assume_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o saint_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o apostle_n 1.12_o mean_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o primary_n rank_n for_o eusebius_n the_o great_a antiquary_n of_o old_a time_n do_v reckon_v he_o one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o divers_a place_n suppose_v james_n hegesippus_n that_o most_o ancient_a historian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o say_v 2.23_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o name_n and_o that_o this_o james_n do_v undertake_v the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v epiphanius_n 78._o who_o say_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o same_o keep_v three_o distinct_a solemnity_n for_o he_o and_o the_o two_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o name_n gregory_n nyssene_n st._n hierome_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v concur_v herein_o who_o we_o may_v see_v allege_v by_o grotius_n dr._n hammond_n 20._o who_o themselves_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n valesius_fw-la blondel_n etc._n etc._n salmasius_n after_o his_o confident_a manner_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o i_o may_v at_o least_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncertainty_n 2._o grant_v that_o saint_n james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o think_v 1.19_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o divers_a modern_a divine_n conceive_v ground_v chief_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o take_v apostle_n there_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o there_o do_v appear_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a residence_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o consequent_o to_o preside_v there_o like_o a_o bishop_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n the_o fountain_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o have_v birth_n where_o be_v great_a matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n most_o people_n dispose_v to_o embrace_v it_o resort_v thither_o where_o the_o church_n be_v very_o numerous_a consist_v as_o st._n luke_n or_o saint_n james_n in_o he_o do_v intimate_v 21.20_o of_o divers_a miriads_o of_o believe_a jew_n whence_o it_o may_v seem_v expedient_a that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n shall_v be_v fix_v there_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o improve_n that_o church_n together_o with_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o people_n which_o resort_v thither_o the_o which_o may_v induce_v the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v saint_n james_n there_o both_o for_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o the_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o according_a to_o he_o say_v eusebius_n the_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n 78._o or_o our_o lord_n say_v epiphanius_n do_v entrust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o throne_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o fix_v a_o apostle_n at_o other_o place_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o be_v so_o fix_v especial_o saint_n peter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o employment_n require_v settlement_n and_o constant_a attendance_n who_o beside_o his_o general_a apostleship_n have_v a_o peculiar_a apostleship_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o travel_n for_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edify_v his_o convert_v every_o where_o 3._o the_o great_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n make_v st._n jame_v not_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o be_v thence_o accountable_a why_o as_o we_o before_o note_v saint_n james_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v and_o mother_n church_n the_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comparison_n upon_o these_o consideration_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o assertion_n or_o scandal_n cast_v on_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o controversy_n supposition_n v._o a_o father_n assertion_n be_v this_o superstruct_v by_o consequence_n on_o the_o former_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o by_o original_a right_n derive_v thence_o shall_v have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n contain_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n former_o describe_v over_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o assertion_n to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o to_o be_v most_o false_a i_o shall_v by_o divers_a consideration_n evince_v 1._o if_o any_o of_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v uncertain_a or_o false_a this_o assertion_n stand_v on_o those_o leg_n must_v partake_v of_o those_o defect_n and_o answerable_o be_v dubious_a or_o false_a if_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o monarch_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o his_o privilege_n be_v not_o successive_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o decease_n then_o farewell_n the_o romish_a claim_n if_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o do_v totter_v if_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v false_a then_o down_o it_o fall_v but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v false_a have_v i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a have_v at_o least_o be_v make_v evident_a the_o structure_n therefore_o can_v be_v firm_a which_o rely_v on_o such_o prop_n 2._o even_o admit_v all_o those_o supposition_n the_o inference_n from_o they_o be_v not_o assure_o valid_a for_o saint_n peter_n may_v have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o by_o succession_n he_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o no_o such_o authority_n may_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_n for_o that_o universal_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o another_o channel_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o other_o respect_n be_v successor_n to_o he_o without_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o any_o rule_n of_o succession_n be_v establish_v therein_o the_o emperor_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n and_o he_o may_v die_v consul_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v that_o place_n to_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o die_v the_o supreme_a authority_n do_v not_o lapse_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o consul_n who_o succeed_v he_o but_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n his_o consular_a authority_n only_o go_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n so_o may_v saint_n peter_n universal_a power_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o episcopal_a inferior_a authority_n over_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o province_n of_o rome_n be_v transmit_v to_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o chair_n 3._o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o all_o other_o apostle_n be_v devolve_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o the_o father_n do_v suppose_v affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o sovereign_a power_n this_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o hold_v 73._o and_o possess_v all_o the_o power_n of_o its_o spouse_n and_o lord_n in_o this_o we_o preside_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o we_o fight_v say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n wherein_o he_o do_v impugn_v the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o which_o sentence_n st._n austin_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o speak_v it_o absolute_o 4.1_o without_o cite_v st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n st._n basil_n will_v have_v all_o that_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o which_o end_n we_o exceed_o need_v your_o assistence_n 69._o that_o they_o who_o confess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n will_v renounce_v the_o schism_n which_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o submit_v themselves_o henceforth_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v 4.12_o that_o each_o bishop_n have_v a_o care_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v suppose_v the_o administration_n
have_v such_o a_o right_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o saint_n peter_n by_o his_o fact_n will_v have_v deprive_v it_o thereof_o or_o willing_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n to_o it_o there_o be_v apparent_o so_o much_o equity_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o stroke_n in_o designation_n of_o its_o pastor_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o small_a church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o be_v it_o fit_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o impose_v on_o it_o without_o its_o consent_n require_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o ancient_a time_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v the_o roman_a bishop_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v not_o only_o the_o improbability_n but_o iniquity_n of_o this_o pretence_n how_o be_v he_o then_o choose_v be_v it_o by_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o delegate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n whereby_o the_o common_a interest_n in_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o one_o be_v elect_v fit_a for_o that_o high_a office_n no_o he_o be_v choose_v as_o usual_o then_o other_o particular_a bishop_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v conscious_a of_o the_o proceed_n or_o bear_v any_o share_n therein_o now_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o such_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v a_o sovereign_n on_o all_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o on_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o one_o city_n be_v it_o fit_v that_o such_o a_o charge_n import_v advancement_n above_o all_o pastor_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o christendom_n shall_v be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o election_n liable_a to_o so_o many_o defect_n and_o corruption_n which_o assure_o often_o if_o not_o almost_o constant_o will_v be_v procure_v by_o ambition_n bribery_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v manage_v by_o popular_a faction_n and_o tumult_n it_o be_v observe_v general_o of_o such_o election_n by_o nazianzen_n 335._o that_o prelacy_n be_v not_o rather_o by_o virtue_n than_o by_o naughtiness_n and_o that_o episcopal_a throne_n do_v not_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a than_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a and_o declare_v his_o mind_n or_o wish_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n shall_v rest_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o best_a man_n 211._o not_o in_o the_o wealthy_a and_o mighty_a or_o in_o the_o impetuousness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o in_o those_o who_o be_v most_o easy_o buy_v and_o bribe_v whereby_o he_o intimate_v the_o common_a practice_n and_o subjoin_v but_o now_o i_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v think_v that_o the_o popular_a or_o civil_a governance_n be_v better_o order_v than_o we_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v divine_a grace_n attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a election_n in_o that_o time_n be_v come_v into_o that_o course_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o relation_n and_o reflection_n of_o a_o honest_a pagan_a historian_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n damasus_n contemporary_a of_o gregory_n nazianz._n 27._o damasus_n say_v he_o and_o vrsinus_n above_o humane_a measure_n burn_v with_o desire_n to_o snatch_v the_o episcopal_n see_v do_v with_o divide_a party_n most_o fierce_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n upon_o one_o day_n in_o the_o very_a church_n 130_o person_n be_v slay_v 6.23_o so_o do_v that_o great_a pope_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n thus_o as_o the_o historian_n reflect_v the_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o place_n natural_o do_v provoke_v ambition_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v it_o ibid._n and_o do_v cause_n fierce_a contention_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o choice_n whence_o common_o wise_a and_o modest_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n thereof_o any_o ambitious_a and_o cunning_a man_n who_o have_v the_o art_n or_o the_o luck_n to_o please_v the_o multitude_n will_v by_o violence_n obtain_v it_o which_o be_v a_o goodly_a way_n of_o constitute_v a_o sovereign_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o it_o go_v within_o three_o age_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o declension_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n matter_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v mend_v but_o do_v indeed_o rather_o grow_v worse_o as_o beside_o the_o report_n and_o complaint_n of_o historian_n how_o that_o common_o by_o ambitious_a prensation_n by_o simoniacal_a corruption_n it_o by_o political_a bandying_n by_o popular_a faction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o sinister_a way_n man_n creep_v into_o the_o place_n do_v appear_v by_o those_o many_o dismal_a schism_n which_o give_v the_o church_n many_o pretend_a head_n but_o not_o one_o certain_a one_o as_o also_o by_o the_o result_n of_o they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o person_n very_o unworthy_a and_o horrible_o flagitious_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fellow-bishop_n who_o whole_a number_n through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v with_o peaceful_a unanimity_n consent_n 52._o consent_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n or_o antecedent_o to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o letter_n or_o message_n declare_v the_o election_n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any-wise_a peculiar_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o catholic_n bishop_n 41._o each_o of_o who_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o maintain_v fraternal_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n be_v due_o elect_v by_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v right_o ordain_v by_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o qualify_v for_o communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n such_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o old_a be_v give_v especial_o upon_o occasion_n and_o when_o any_o question_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o a_o bishop_n do_v intervene_v whereof_o now_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n no_o footstep_n do_v remain_v euseb._n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v contest_v he_o do_v more_o solemn_o acquaint_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o case_n and_o so_o do_v obtain_v their_o approbation_n in_o a_o way_n more_o than_o ordinary_a 13._o if_o god_n have_v design_v this_o derivation_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a standing_z immutable_a way_n of_o election_n and_o impart_v the_o right_n to_o certain_a person_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o at_o such_o uncertainty_n to_o the_o chance_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n have_v often_o change_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o toss_v into_o divers_a hand_n and_o though_o in_o several_a time_n there_o have_v be_v observe_v several_a way_n as_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n tot_fw-la according_a as_o the_o necessity_n and_o expediency_n of_o the_o church_n require_v of_o old_a it_o be_v as_o other_o election_n manage_v by_o nomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o nomination_n or_o approbation_n of_o they_o for_o than_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o pope_n ii_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v his_o election_n but_o he_o see_v the_o prince_n consent_n be_v require_v 63._o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o entreat_v mauritius_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v valid_a leo_fw-la viii_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n 291._o transfer_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n the_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n but_o pope_n be_v intrude_v by_o powerful_a man_n or_o woman_n at_o their_o pleasure_n consent_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v ii_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a roman_a clergy_n do_v appropriate_v the_o election_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o in_o his_o lateran_n synod_n sometime_o out_o of_o course_n general_a synod_n do_v assume_v the_o choice_n to_o themselves_o as_o at_o constance_n pisa_n and_o basil._n
bulk_n whereas_o so_o long_o ago_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o its_o bud_v and_o stripling_n age_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o it_o by_o a_o very_a honest_a historian_n 7.11_o that_o the_o roman_a episcopacy_n have_v long_o since_o advance_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n beyond_o the_o priesthood_n 3._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o destroy_v that_o brotherly_a co-ordination_a and_o equality_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v as_o we_o before_o show_v prohibit_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o assume_v any_o domination_n or_o authoritative_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o the_o which_o command_n together_o with_o other_o concern_v the_o pastoral_a function_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v to_o reach_v their_o successor_n so_o do_v st._n hierome_n suppose_v collect_v thence_o that_o all_o bishop_n by_o original_a institution_n be_v equal_n or_o that_o no_o one_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n may_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o another_o wherever_o say_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v evagr._fw-la whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o thanis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o wealth_n or_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o but_o all_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o do_v not_o he_o plain_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n as_o be_v no_o less_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o do_v he_o not_o say_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o proof_n etc._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o church_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o deacon_n there_o take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n as_o cardinal_z deacon_n do_v now_o which_o exclude_v such_o distinction_n as_o scholastical_a fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o shift_v off_o his_o testimony_n the_o which_o he_o utter_v simple_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o distinction_n this_o consequence_n st._n gregory_n do_v suppose_v ib._n when_o he_o therefore_o do_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o it_o do_v imply_v a_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n and_o dignity_n in_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o of_o abase_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o own_o of_o extol_v himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v remember_v when_o usual_o in_o their_o compellation_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o do_v style_v they_o brethren_n colleague_n fellow-minister_n 48._o fellow-bishop_n not_o intend_v thereby_o compliment_n or_o mockery_n but_o to_o declare_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a equality_n among_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o some_o difference_n in_o order_n and_o privilege_n which_o their_o see_n have_v obtain_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o god_n that_o they_o do_v affect_v superiority_n they_o do_v sometime_o disclaim_v it_o so_o do_v pope_n gelasius_n i._o a_o zealous_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_n 4._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o by_o trample_v down_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n which_o according_a to_o st._n gregory_n do_v imply_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n but_o as_o real_o infringe_v the_o right_n grant_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o other_o for_o to_o each_o church_n our_o lord_n have_v impose_v a_o duty_n and_o impart_v a_o power_n of_o maintain_v divine_a truth_n 6.1_o and_o so_o approve_v itself_o a_o pillar_n and_o support_v of_o truth_n of_o decide_v controversy_n possible_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v decide_v with_o due_a temper_n ultimate_o without_o far_a resort_n for_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v or_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n of_o censure_v and_o reject_v offender_n in_o doctrine_n or_o demeanour_n those_o within_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v not_o you_o judge_v but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v wherefore_o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n of_o preserve_a order_n and_o decency_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o promote_a edification_n of_o decide_v cause_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v bereave_v the_o church_n of_o snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a doctor_n judge_n regulatour_n of_o all_o church_n overrule_a and_o void_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o scripture_n have_v enjoin_v and_o empower_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v guide_v and_o rule_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o the_o minister_n 13.17_o steward_n ambassador_n angel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v responsible_a for_o their_o soul_n all_o which_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o pope_n have_v invade_v metropolitan_o do_v obstruct_v cramp_n frustrate_v destroy_v pretend_v without_o any_o warrant_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o force_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o afterward_o 117._o 5._o this_o pretence_n do_v thwart_v the_o scripture_n by_o rob_v all_o christian_a people_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o right_n with_o which_o by_o that_o divine_a charter_n they_o be_v endow_v and_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v inviolate_a 5.1_o saint_n paul_n enjoin_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o liberty_n which_o we_o must_v maintain_v and_o a_o power_n to_o which_o we_o must_v not_o submit_v and_o against_o who_o can_v we_o have_v more_o ground_n to_o do_v this_o than_o against_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o dogmatise_v to_o define_v point_n of_o faith_n to_o impose_v doctrine_n new_a and_o strange_a enough_o on_o our_o conscience_n under_o a_o peremptory_a obligation_n of_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v without_o warrant_n as_o those_o dogmatist_n do_v against_o who_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n 18._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v declare_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o white_a to_o be_v black_a we_o must_v believe_v he_o some_o of_o his_o adherent_n have_v say_v consistent_o enough_o with_o his_o pretence_n for_o against_o such_o tyrannical_a invader_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o which_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v well_o allege_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o a_o general_n synod_n with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v we_o thereby_o justify_v our_o non-submission_n to_o one_o man_n exorbitant_a domination_n 28._o this_o be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n paul_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 1.24_o but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v absolute_o believe_v they_o in_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o revelation_n general_a or_o special_a from_o god_n in_o such_o case_n refer_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o christian_n 40._o they_o say_v 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n which_o precept_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a purport_n enjoin_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o decline_v heterodoxy_n and_o novelty_n do_v signify_v nothing_o if_o every_o christian_a have_v not_o allow_v to_o he_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v tie_v blind_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o another_o st._n austin_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v think_v this_o liberty_n such_o that_o without_o betray_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n not_o ground_v upon_o canonical_a authority_n for_o
in_o opulency_n in_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o common_a interest_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o advantage_n moreover_o because_o in_o all_o society_n and_o confederacy_n of_o man_n for_o order_v public_a affair_n administer_v for_o the_o settle_v thing_n in_o motion_n for_o effectual_a dispatch_n for_o prevent_v endless_a dissension_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o resolve_v upon_o and_o execute_v thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v authorize_v to_o preside_v among_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o power_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v entrust_v to_o convoke_v assembly_n in_o fit_a season_n to_o propose_v matter_n for_o consultation_n to_o moderate_v the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n to_o declare_v the_o result_n and_o to_o see_v that_o what_o be_v agree_v upon_o may_v be_v due_o execute_v such_o a_o charge_n then_o natural_o will_v devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o metropolis_n as_o be_v suppose_v constant_o present_a on_o the_o place_n as_o be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n of_o presidence_n and_o receive_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o wing_n as_o incontestable_o surpass_v other_o in_o all_o advantage_n answerable_a to_o the_o secular_a advantage_n of_o his_o city_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o hard_o if_o he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v postpone_v in_o dignity_n to_o other_o repair_v thither_o for_o that_o also_o common_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o rest_n religion_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o great_a city_n and_o thence_o propagate_v to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o colony_n to_o the_o mother_n city_n be_v due_a from_o other_o church_n to_o his_o see_n wherefore_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n ground_v on_o such_o obvious_a reason_n of_o thing_n the_o presidency_n in_o each_o province_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n the_o metropolitan_a in_o some_o place_n the_o 19_o primate_n the_o archbishop_n the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o province_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n which_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o institution_n 3._o the_o african_a synod_n do_v appoint_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o most_o modest_a and_o call_v he_o primate_n in_o that_o sense_n other_o ancient_a synod_n style_v he_o the_o metropolite_n and_o to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n they_o give_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n peculiar_o be_v call_v pope_n although_o that_o name_n be_v sometime_o defer_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n during_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o whole_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o province_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d independent_a on_o each_o other_o in_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n each_o reserve_n to_o itself_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n the_o convocation_n of_o synod_n the_o enact_v of_o canon_n the_o decision_n of_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o question_n yet_o so_o that_o each_o province_n do_v hold_v peaceful_a and_o amicable_a correspondence_n with_o other_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o before_o each_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a precinct_n do_v hold_v intercourse_n with_o its_o neighbour_n and_o whoever_o in_o any_o province_n do_v not_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n resolve_v upon_o in_o those_o assembly_n 18._o be_v deem_v a_o schismatical_a contentious_a and_o contumelious_a person_n with_o good_a reason_n because_o he_o do_v thwart_v a_o discipline_n plain_o conducible_a to_o public_a good_a because_o decline_v such_o judgement_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v none_o there_o not_o be_v any_o fair_a way_n of_o determine_v thing_n than_o by_o common_a advice_n and_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n because_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n refuse_v all_o good_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o metropolitical_a governance_n be_v introduce_v by_o humane_a prudence_n follow_v consideration_n of_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o who_o think_v it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o seem_v convince_a and_o such_o a_o constitution_n do_v not_o as_o i_o take_v it_o well_o suit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o sound_v church_n into_o such_o a_o channel_n through_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o with_o some_o petty_a difference_n in_o the_o method_n and_o measure_n of_o act_v have_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n fall_v of_o themselves_o plain_a community_n of_o reason_n and_o imitation_n insensible_o propagate_a that_o course_n and_o therein_o it_o run_v for_o a_o good_a time_n before_o it_o be_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o solemn_a sanction_n establish_v the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o several_a confederation_n of_o bishop_n act_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o church_n under_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n 5._o who_o do_v manage_v the_o common_a affair_n in_o each_o province_n convoke_v synod_n at_o state_v time_n and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n in_o they_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n incident_a relate_v to_o faith_n or_o practice_n 20._o frame_v rule_n serviceable_a to_o common_a edification_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n in_o god_n service_n quash_a heresy_n and_o schism_n declare_v truth_n impugn_a or_o question_v maintain_v the_o harmony_n of_o communion_n and_o concord_n with_o other_o province_n adjacent_a or_o remote_a such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v refer_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a synod_n such_o it_o do_v continue_v when_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n presume_v to_o represent_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 5.9_o who_o be_v summon_v thereto_o back_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o power_n do_v confirm_v those_o order_n as_o they_o find_v they_o stand_v by_o more_o general_a custom_n and_o receive_v rule_n in_o most_o province_n 20._o reduce_v they_o into_o more_o â—â—â—orm_n practice_n so_o that_o what_o before_o stand_v upon_o reason_n customary_a usage_n particular_a consent_n by_o so_o augu_v sanction_n do_v become_v universal_a law_n and_o do_v obtain_v so_o great_a veneration_n as_o by_o some_o to_o be_v conceive_v everlasting_o and_o immutable_o obligatory_a according_a to_o those_o maxim_n of_o pope_n leo._n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o whereas_o divers_a province_n do_v hold_v communion_n and_o intercourse_n so_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o do_v by_o their_o form_a letter_n render_v to_o one_o another_o a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n especial_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o general_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o common_a faith_n call_v when_o need_n be_v for_o assistence_n one_o of_o other_o to_o resolve_v point_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o settle_v order_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o special_a respect_n give_v to_o the_o metropolites_n of_o great_a city_n and_o to_o prevent_v dissension_n which_o natural_o ambition_n do_v prompt_a man_n to_o ground_v upon_o degree_n of_o respect_n a_o order_n be_v fix_v among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o in_o subscription_n of_o letter_n in_o accidental_a congress_n and_o the_o like_a occasion_n some_o shall_v precede_v other_o that_o distinction_n be_v chief_o and_o common_o ground_v on_o the_o greatness_n splendour_n opulency_n of_o city_n or_o follow_v the_o secular_a dignity_n of_o they_o whence_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n alexandria_n the_o second_o antioch_n the_o three_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o brev._n constantine_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n whereby_o divers_a province_n be_v combine_v together_o into_o one_o territory_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o vicar_n or_o a_o lieutenant_n of_o a_o praefectus-praeterio_a which_o territory_n be_v call_v a_o diocese_n the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v adapt_v in_o conformity_n thereto_o new_a ecclesiastical_a system_n 17._o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a head_n thence_o spring_v up_o so_o that_o in_o each_o diocese_n consist_v of_o divers_a province_n a_o ecclesiastical_a exarch_n otherwise_o sometime_o call_v a_o primate_n sometime_o a_o diocesan_n sometime_o a_o patriarch_n be_v constitute_v answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a exarch_n of_o a_o diocese_n who_o by_o such_o constitution_n do_v obtain_v a_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o province_n as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o province_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o city_n so_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o call_v together_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o preside_v
in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o dispatch_v the_o principal_a affair_n concern_v that_o precinct_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o decide_v cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o bishop_n upon_o appeal_n from_o provincial_a synod_n some_o conceive_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v establish_v it_o but_o that_o can_v hardly_o well_o be_v for_o that_o synod_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o division_n after_o that_o constantine_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o peaceful_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o scarce_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o so_o fresh_a a_o change_n in_o the_o state_n ibid._n that_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o innovate_v but_o profess_v in_o its_o sanction_n special_o to_o regard_v ancient_a custom_n save_v to_o the_o church_n their_o privilege_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v that_o only_o mention_v province_n and_o represent_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a then_o be_v that_o constitute_v a_o peremptory_a decision_n of_o weighty_a cause_n in_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o diocesan_n authority_n that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o constantinople_n the_o principal_a diocese_n in_o the_o east_n bishop_n as_o seat_v of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n insist_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o nicene_n do_v touch_v only_a metropolitan_n can._n 19_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n do_v only_o suppose_v that_o order_n in_o fine_a that_o synod_n be_v not_o record_v by_o any_o old_a historian_n to_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o alteration_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o considerable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o can_v not_o well_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n i._n who_o understand_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n some_o think_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n do_v introduce_v it_o see_v it_o expedient_a that_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o political_a for_o they_o do_v innovate_v somewhat_o in_o the_o form_n of_o government_n they_o do_v express_o use_v the_o new_a word_n diocese_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a sense_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o province_n they_o do_v distinct_o name_v the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o civil_a establishment_n another_o they_o do_v prescribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o diocese_n to_o act_v united_o there_o not_o skip_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o they_o order_v a_o kind_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n prohibit_v other_o appeal_n the_o historian_n express_o do_v report_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v distinguish_v and_o distribute_v diocese_n that_o they_o do_v constitute_v patriarch_n that_o they_o do_v prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o one_o diocese_n shall_v intrude_v upon_o another_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v attent_o search_v and_o scan_v passage_n we_o may_v perhaps_o find_v reason_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a creep_v in_o without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n accommodate_v thing_n to_o the_o political_a course_n the_o great_a bishop_n who_o by_o the_o amplification_n of_o their_o city_n in_o power_n wealth_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n be_v advance_v in_o reputation_n and_o interest_n assume_v such_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n easy_o comply_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v some_o argument_n 4.25_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v and_o extrude_v by_o acacius_n metropolitan_a of_o palestine_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicatory_a be_v the_o first_o as_o socrates_n note_v who_o ever_o do_v use_v that_o course_n because_o it_o seem_v 2.40_o there_o be_v no_o great_a in_o be_v till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o be_v some_o year_n before_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o the_o diocese_n there_o be_v a_o convention_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pontic_a diocese_n at_o tyana_n 6.12_o distinguish_v from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n whereof_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o precedent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v say_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n imper._n a_o good_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o 6._o which_o do_v speak_v concern_v bishop_n over_o diocese_n as_o already_o constitute_v or_o extant_a not_o institute_v that_o order_n of_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o together_o with_o a_o implicit_a confirmation_n regulate_v practice_n according_a to_o it_o by_o prohibit_v bishop_n to_o leap_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n so_o as_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o diocese_n and_o by_o order_v appeal_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o authority_n gain_v by_o such_o assumption_n and_o concession_n without_o law_n there_o may_v be_v produce_v divers_a instance_n as_o particular_o that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o ordination_n and_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o three_o diocese_n before_o any_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o it_o by_o any_o synodical_a decree_n the_o which_o to_o have_v do_v divers_a instance_n show_v some_o whereof_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n 411._o as_o st._n chrysostome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o go_v into_o asia_n he_o depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o depose_v gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 8.6_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o pontus_n whence_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v aver_v leonem_fw-la that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o synod_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o constantinople_n have_v to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n the_o which_o custom_n consistent_a with_o reason_n and_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n 462_o and_o grateful_a to_o the_o court_n that_o great_a synod_n do_v establish_v although_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o jealousy_n do_v contest_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o but_o the_o most_o pertinent_a instance_n be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a alexandrine_n and_o antiochene_n church_n have_v by_o degree_n assume_v to_o themselves_o such_o power_n over_o divers_a province_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o church_n the_o other_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v enlarge_v their_o jurisdiction_n this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n strabo_n by_o those_o word_n in_o which_o diocese_n and_o province_n be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o diocese_n and_o all_o province_n every_o be_v however_o that_o this_o form_n of_o discipline_n be_v perfect_o settle_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n synod_n be_v evident_a by_o two_o notable_a canon_n thereof_o 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a of_o his_o province_n he_o shall_v resort_v to_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o by_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o perhaps_o do_v ground_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o plea_n of_o that_o bishop_n to_o the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v so_o exagitate_v and_o indeed_o it_o sound_v so_o fair_o towards_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o it_o to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o pretence_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o ancient_n where_o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v these_o decree_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v reverence_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o ancient_a synod_n do_v ever_o constitute_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o universal_a monarchy_n it_o be_v this_o wherein_o a_o final_a determination_n of_o great_a cause_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o exception_n or_o reservation_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o semblance_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n for_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n i_o do_v indeed_o conceive_v that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o relate_v to_o cause_n emergent_a in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o probable_o it_o do_v only_o respect_v the_o three_o diocese_n of_o asia_n pontus_n and_o thrace_n which_o be_v
judgement_n as_o this_o even_o humane_a affair_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v much_o less_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o any_o person_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n which_o will_v be_v a_o engine_n of_o mischief_n for_o thereby_o bear_v sway_n in_o general_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n he_o will_v be_v enable_v and_o irresistible_o tempt_v to_o domineer_v over_o the_o world_n to_o abuse_v prince_n and_o disturb_v state_n to_o oppress_v and_o enslave_v the_o church_n to_o obstruct_v all_o reformation_n v._o to_o enact_v law_n to_o promote_v and_o establish_v error_n serviceable_a to_o his_o interest_n the_o which_o effect_n of_o such_o power_n exercise_v by_o he_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o late_a general_n synod_n experience_n have_v declare_v iii_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n the_o legislative_a power_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n will_v belong_v to_o he_o so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o no_o synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n can_v without_o his_o consent_n determine_v or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n his_o approbation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o give_v life_n and_o validity_n to_o their_o decree_n he_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o negative_a so_o that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v against_o his_o will_n this_o be_v a_o most_o essential_a ingredient_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o be_v therefore_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o long_o have_v pretend_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o synod_n be_v valid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n but_o the_o decree_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n photium_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o sanction_n all_o synod_n and_o holy_a council_n be_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o observe_v they_o last_o 7._o as_o you_o know_v nothing_o be_v account_v valid_a or_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o universal_a council_n but_o what_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n have_v approve_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatever_o she_o alone_o have_v reject_v that_o only_o be_v reject_v we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o synod_n that_o be_v valid_a 18.19_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o trust_v no_o true_a christian_n be_v now_o ignorant_a that_o no_o see_n be_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n more_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o each_o council_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v approve_v than_o the_o prime_n see_v which_o by_o its_o authority_n confirm_v every_o synod_n and_o by_o continue_a moderate_v preserve_v they_o according_a to_o its_o principality_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o pretence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o in_o any_o old_a canon_n or_o in_o primitive_a custom_n so_o it_o do_v cross_v the_o sentiment_n and_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o in_o ancient_a synod_n divers_a thing_n be_v ordain_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n divers_a thing_n against_o his_o pleasure_n what_o particular_a or_o formal_a confirmation_n do_v saint_n peter_n yield_v to_o the_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n he_o be_v not_o apprehend_v to_o have_v any_o negative_a voice_n be_v by_o the_o very_a tenor_n and_o air_n of_o thing_n or_o by_o the_o little_a regard_n express_v towards_o he_o sufficient_o clear_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o sardica_n any_o mention_n of_o his_o confirmation_n interpretative_o all_o those_o decree_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o consent_n which_o do_v thwart_v these_o pretence_n for_o if_o these_o be_v now_o good_a then_o of_o old_a they_o be_v know_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o and_o be_v such_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o pope_n willing_o to_o have_v consent_v in_o derogation_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o nicene_n canon_n establish_v ecclesiastical_a administration_n without_o regard_n to_o he_o and_o in_o authority_n equal_v other_o metropolitan_o with_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o consent_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o of_o all_o other_o confirm_v those_o 36._o as_o also_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o synod_n which_o advance_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n his_o rival_n for_o authority_n above_o its_o former_a state_n first_o to_o a_o proximity_n in_o order_n then_o to_o a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n may_v as_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o interest_n and_o spirit_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o divers_a pope_n have_v affirm_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v pope_n leo_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n be_v not_o transmit_v to_o rome_n they_o do_v therefore_o pass_v and_o obtain_v in_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o its_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n pope_n gregory_n i._o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o 6.31_o wherein_o it_o plain_o discorded_a with_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o all_o reverence_n do_v receive_v and_o hold_v they_o and_o in_o despite_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o synod_n advance_v the_o royal_a city_n to_o that_o eminency_n dard._n pope_n gelasius_n 1_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o metropolitan_a see_v o_o proud_a insolency_n o_o contentious_a frowardness_n o_o rebellious_a contumacy_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o peace_n such_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o that_o see_v to_o allow_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o its_o ambition_n but_o far_o divers_a synodical_a decree_n do_v pass_v express_o against_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o will_n i_o pass_v over_o those_o at_o tyre_n at_o antioch_n at_o ariminum_n at_o constantinople_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o east_n the_o which_o do_v yet_o evince_v that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n entertain_v of_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o general_a synod_n custom_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n equal_a privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o with_o a_o general_a concurrence_n be_v decree_v and_o subscribe_v although_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v earnest_o resist_v clamour_n and_o protest_v against_o it_o the_o imperial_a commissioner_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o understanding_n or_o not_o allow_v the_o pope_n negative_a voice_n and_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n move_v with_o a_o jealousy_n that_o he_o who_o thus_o have_v obtain_v a_o equal_a rank_n with_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o get_v above_o he_o do_v fierce_o dispute_v 62._o exclaim_v inveigh_v menace_v against_o this_o order_n strive_v to_o defeat_v it_o pretend_v to_o annul_v it_o labour_v to_o depress_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o that_o degree_n which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o synod_n have_v acknowledge_v due_a to_o he_o in_o which_o endeavour_n divers_a of_o his_o successor_n do_v imitate_v he_o supra_fw-la eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n say_v i_o have_v willing_o subscribe_v because_o i_o have_v read_v this_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a and_o he_o receive_v it_o yet_o can_v not_o he_o or_o they_o accomplish_v their_o design_n the_o veneration_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o consent_n of_o christendom_n overbear_v their_o opposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sit_v in_o all_o the_o succeed_a general_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o place_n without_o any_o contrast_n so_o that_o at_o length_n pope_n be_v fain_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n possession_n of_o the_o second_o place_n in_o dignity_n among_o the_o patriarch_n ibid._n in_o the_o five_o general_n synod_n pope_n vigilius_n do_v make_v a_o constitution_n in_o most_o express_a term_n prohibit_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o the_o anathematization_n of_o person_n decease_v in_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o dare_v not_o ourselves_o say_v he_o condemn_v theodorus_n neither_o do_v we_o yield_v to_o have_v he_o condemn_v by_o any_o other_o and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n he_o order_n and_o decree_n that_o nothing_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o any_o to_o the_o injury_n or_o discredit_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n a_o man_n most_o approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n pass_v a_o new_a judgement_n upon_o person_n dead_a but_o leave_v they_o as_o death_n find_v they_o last_o by_o that_o constitution_n he_o special_o provide_v that_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v nothing_o may_v
express_v it_o by_o i_o confirm_v i_o define_v i_o decree_v but_o the_o effectual_a confirmation_n of_o synod_n which_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o law_n be_v in_o other_o hand_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o imperial_a sanction_n 210._o so_o justinian_n affirm_v general_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o diverse_a time_n follow_v our_o abovenamed_a predecessor_n of_o pious_a memory_n corroborate_v and_o confirm_v by_o their_o law_n what_o each_o council_n have_v determine_v and_o expel_v those_o heretic_n who_o attempt_v to_o resist_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a four_o council_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n so_o particular_o constantine_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o report_v do_v by_o law_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a 3.20_o and_o eusebius_n assure_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o do_v ratify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o his_o authority_n his_o letter_n be_v extant_a which_o he_o send_v about_o the_o world_n exhort_v and_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o synod_n so_o theodosius_n do_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o general_n synod_n 7.9_o add_v say_v sozomen_n his_o confirmatory_n suffrage_n to_o their_o decree_n the_o which_o he_o do_v at_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o father_n 660._o address_v to_o he_o in_o these_o term_n we_o therefore_o do_v beseech_v your_o grace_n that_o by_o your_o pious_a edict_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v authorize_v that_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o convocation_n you_o do_v honour_v the_o assembly_n so_o you_o will_v also_o confirm_v the_o result_n of_o thing_n decree_v the_o three_o general_n synod_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n ii_o as_o justinian_n tell_v we_o 1._o the_o abovenamed_a theodosius_n of_o pious_a memory_n maintain_v what_o have_v be_v so_o just_o determine_v against_o nestorius_n and_o his_o impiety_n make_v his_o condemnation_n valid_a and_o this_o emperor_n assert_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o as_o of_o right_a and_o custom_n belong_v to_o he_o write_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o these_o word_n 375._o for_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o may_v please_v god_n without_o contentiousness_n and_o with_o truth_n be_v examine_v aught_o so_o to_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o religiousness_n the_o other_o abortive_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o theodosius_n junior_n as_o dioscorus_n in_o his_o defence_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n which_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o this_o case_n we_o then_o indeed_o do_v judge_v the_o thing_n 59_o which_o be_v judge_v the_o whole_a synod_n do_v accord_n with_o we_o and_o give_v verdict_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n and_o subscribe_v and_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n theodosius_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o he_o do_v by_o a_o general_a law_n confirm_v all_o thing_n judge_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n so_o also_o do_v the_o emperor_n marcian_n confirm_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o royal_a edict_n 3.478_o we_o say_v he_o have_v by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n confirm_v the_o holy_a synod_n do_v warn_v all_o to_o cease_v from_o dispute_n about_o religion_n with_o which_o pope_n leo_n signify_v his_o compliance_n in_o these_o term_n aug._n but_o because_o by_o all_o mean_v your_o piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n must_v be_v obey_v i_o have_v willing_o approve_v the_o synodical_a constitution_n about_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o condemn_a heretic_n which_o please_v i_o justinian_n do_v with_o a_o witness_n confirm_v the_o five_o synod_n punish_v with_o banishment_n all_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o its_o determination_n in_o the_o six_o synod_n the_o father_n do_v request_v the_o emperor_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o confirm_v its_o definition_n in_o these_o very_a word_n 275._o to_o what_o we_o have_v determine_v set_v your_o seal_n your_o royal_a ratification_n by_o writing_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o by_o your_o sacred_a edict_n and_o holy_a constitution_n according_a to_o custom_n we_o beg_v that_o by_o your_o sacred_a sign_v of_o it_o you_o will_v give_v force_n to_o what_o we_o have_v define_v and_o subscribe_v 284._o we_o entreat_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n guide_v by_o god_n wisdom_n to_o confirm_v for_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o copy_n of_o our_o determination_n read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o your_o most_o serene_a majesty_n and_o subscribe_v by_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v with_o your_o pious_a confirmation_n according_o he_o do_v confirm_v that_o synod_n by_o his_o edict_n 294._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v by_o this_o six_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n we_o decree_v that_o none_o whosoever_o trouble_n himself_o far_a about_o this_o faith_n or_o advance_v any_o new_a invention_n about_o it_o so_o he_o tell_v pope_n leo_n ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 302._o this_o divine_a and_o venerable_a determination_n the_o holy_a synod_n have_v make_v to_o which_o we_o also_o have_v subscribe_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o our_o religious_a edict_n exhort_v all_o our_o people_n who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o christ_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n there_o write_v pope_n leo_n tell_v his_o namesake_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 75._o that_o he_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n so_o by_o long_a prescription_n commence_v with_o the_o first_o general_n synod_n do_v the_o emperor_n enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a warrant_n and_o obligation_n to_o promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n design_v by_o those_o convention_n he_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o concord_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o liberty_n which_o may_v be_v near_o concern_v in_o conciliar_a proceed_n the_o power_n of_o enact_v law_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a branch_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n he_o alone_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o able_a to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o decree_n without_o which_o they_o will_v in_o effect_n signify_v little_a because_o also_o common_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n retrench_v some_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n translate_n or_o impart_v to_o other_o cause_n before_o appropriate_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o of_o prohibit_v address_n to_o court_n order_v in_o the_o sardican_n and_o other_o synod_n of_o exempt_n clergyman_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n from_o tax_n and_o common_a burden_n etc._n etc._n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o licence_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o tell_v the_o emperor_n 372._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a without_o his_o authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n under_o consideration_n with_o good_a law_n and_o order_n it_o be_v no-wise_a reasonable_a that_o any_o other_o shall_v have_v this_o power_n it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o public_a peace_n that_o in_o one_o state_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o legislative_a power_n which_o may_v clash_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o enact_v sanction_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o will_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n or_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o synod_n but_o that_o whole_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o some_o synod_n have_v be_v declare_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n 6.23_o for_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ariminum_n it_o be_v except_v that_o they_o be_v null_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o there_o can_v not_o say_v the_o roman_a synod_n in_o theodoret_n be_v any_o prejudice_n from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o assemble_v in_o ariminum_n 2.22_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o suffrage_n ought_v first_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v nor_o vicentius_n who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n do_v hold_v his_o episcopacy_n blameless_a nor_o other_o agree_v to_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o exception_n i_o answer_v that_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n subsequent_a but_o of_o his_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n before_o it_o or_o in_o it_o banishment_n which_o be_v very_o reasonable_a because_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o assembly_n especial_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o bishop_n 2._o the_o same_o exception_n every_o
consent_n of_o the_o order_n and_o people_n be_v observe_v let_v he_o who_o be_v to_o preside_v over_o all_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o and_o pope_n nicholas_n i._o because_o we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o your_o royal_a city_n 62._o that_o none_o can_v arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a priestly_a power_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a people_n and_o the_o emperor_n suffrage_n now_o in_o all_o these_o proceed_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o particular_a territory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o metropolitan_a or_o afterward_o as_o primate_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o west_n no_o where_o else_o have_v he_o the_o least_o finger_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n any_o where_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o not_o of_o the_o least_o clergyman_n 84.101.107_o when_o by_o saint_n cyprian_n so_o large_o and_o punctual_o the_o manner_n of_o constitute_a bishop_n be_v declare_v when_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o those_o of_o other_o synod_n do_v so_o careful_o prescribe_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o when_o so_o many_o report_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v occur_v in_o history_n why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o tittle_n of_o mention_n concern_v any_o special_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o they_o so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o alb._n crantzius_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o of_o apostolical_a confirmation_n 7.45_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v assume_v to_o herself_o the_o right_n of_o all_o church_n we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o city_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n where_o pope_n cornelius_n relate_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v novatus_n 6.43_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n do_v request_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o ordain_v that_o one_o person_n and_o he_o that_o so_o hardly_o can_v ordain_v one_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o church_n what_o authority_n can_v he_o have_v to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o other_o church_n 2.18.20_o to_o all_o these_o evidence_n of_o fact_n our_o adversary_n do_v oppose_v some_o instance_n of_o pope_n meddle_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n as_o pope_n leo_n i_o say_v that_o anatolius_n do_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 1._o the_o same_o pope_n be_v allege_v as_o have_v confirm_v maximus_n of_o antioch_n the_o same_o do_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n that_o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o his_o authority_n anastas_n he_o also_o confirm_v donatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n we_o will_v that_o donatus_n preside_v over_o the_o lord_n flock_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o remember_v to_o send_v we_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 87._o also_o gregory_n i._o do_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inordinate_a act_n 4.34_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n pope_n damasus_n do_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o peter_n alexandrinus_n the_o alexandrian_n say_v sozomen_n do_v render_v the_o church_n to_o peter_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n 6.39_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n which_o confirm_v both_o the_o nicene_n decree_v and_o his_o ordination_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v do_v confirmation_n here_o signify_v but_o approbation_n for_o do_v he_o otherwise_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v they_o need_v other_o confirmation_n to_o the_o former_a instance_n we_o answer_v that_o be_v well_o consider_v they_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o late_o so_o lame_a so_o impertinent_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o power_n of_o constitute_v bishop_n more_o instance_n of_o its_o exercise_n will_v have_v be_v producible_a indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o history_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o they_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o continual_a use_n and_o very_o remarkable_a at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v find_v one_o instance_n or_o other_o to_o allege_v before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o busy_a pope_n leo_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o mean_n papal_a authority_n begin_v to_o overflow_v its_o bank_n and_o those_o which_o they_o produce_v do_v no-wise_a reach_n home_o to_o the_o point_n anatolius_n do_v obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianum_fw-la and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n what_o then_o anatolius_n be_v put_v into_o that_o see_v in_o the_o room_n of_o flavianus_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o responsal_n he_o have_v be_v and_o have_v favour_v the_o eutychian_a faction_n pope_n leo_n may_v thence_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a colour_n to_o disavow_v he_o as_o uncapable_a of_o that_o function_n and_o dignity_n 12._o he_o be_v so_o obnoxious_a both_o have_v such_o a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a fault_n adherence_n to_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o irregular_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o he_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o emperor_n intervention_n do_v acknowledge_v anatolius_n for_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o favourable_a assent_n with_o which_o he_o upbraid_v anatolius_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v again_o pope_n leo_n do_v not_o reject_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n from_o communion_n 10._o nor_o disclaim_v his_o ordination_n although_o liable_a to_o exception_n what_o then_o be_v this_o a_o confirmation_n of_o he_o no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v only_o which_o in_o such_o a_o vixonely_a pope_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n a_o forbearance_n to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o as_o not_o due_o ordain_v which_o any_o other_o bishop_n may_v have_v do_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v a_o flaw_n in_o his_o ordination_n another_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v he_o again_o pope_n leo_n do_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o confirm_v ordination_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o province_n or_o as_o a_o primate_n to_o confirm_v those_o in_o his_o diocese_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o those_o territory_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v the_o pope_n order_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o universal_a authority_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o illyricum_n be_v then_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o eastern_a church_n what_o therefore_o he_o do_v there_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n as_o to_o other_o place_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o to_o any_o the_o like_a instance_n moreover_o surreptitious_a presumptuous_a pragmatical_a intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n of_o power_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o found_v a_o right_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n to_o which_o purpose_n and_o whole_o to_o invalidate_v any_o such_o plea_n these_o observation_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o there_o do_v occur_v divers_a instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o do_v meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o other_o bishop_n so_o as_o to_o bear_v great_a stroke_n in_o constitute_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thereby_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o ridiculous_a thence_o to_o infer_v they_o have_v any_o reasonable_a claim_n thereto_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o athanasius_n that_o he_o presume_v to_o ordain_v in_o city_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o 6.2_o eusebius_n of_o constantinople_n do_v obtrude_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n do_v ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n euzoius_n deliver_v unto_o lucius_n the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n lucifer_n a_o sardinian_a bishop_n do_v ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n they_o for_o a_o salvo_n say_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n why_o do_v not_o historian_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o the_o pope_n have_v then_o be_v hiss_v at_o if_o he_o have_v send_v legate_n about_o such_o errand_n it_o be_v indeed_o out_o of_o presumption_n and_o pragmatical_a zeal_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n then_o ordinary_a in_o person_n addict_v to_o all_o party_n right_a and_o wrong_n it_o not_o be_v
theophanius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n do_v constitute_v pope_n alexander_n v._o that_o of_o constance_n pope_n martin_n v._o that_o of_o basil_n pope_n felix_n v._n 7._o all_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o old_a time_n may_v and_o common_o do_v confirm_v the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v by_o signify_v their_o approbation_n or_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o attestation_n of_o their_o manner_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o ordination_n no_o canonical_a impediment_n and_o consequent_o by_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o correspondence_n in_o all_o good_a office_n which_o they_o express_v by_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o their_o synodical_a communicatory_a letter_n thus_o do_v st._n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n be_v contest_v by_o novatian_n as_o st._n cyprian_n in_o term_n do_v affirm_v corn._n when_o the_o see_v of_o saint_n peter_n the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v occupy_v and_o by_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v thy_o ordination_n with_o a_o great_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n each_o bishop_n do_v write_v epistle_n to_o other_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o ordination_n and_o enstallment_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o his_o capacity_n of_o the_o function_n 8._o but_o bishop_n be_v complete_a bishop_n before_o they_o do_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n 12.198_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o reverse_v their_o ordination_n or_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o place_n there_o be_v no_o confirmation_n import_v any_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o one_o instance_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v it_o that_o of_o pope_n honorius_n 198._o and_o of_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o speak_v of_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n before_o their_o knowledge_n and_o receipt_n of_o his_o synodical_a letter_n 9_o if_o the_o designation_n of_o any_o bishop_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o especial_o that_o of_o metropolitan_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o ancient_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o africa_n the_o most_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o election_n do_v succeed_v into_o that_o dignity_n where_o the_o metropoles_fw-la be_v fix_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n do_v convene_v and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o clergy_n person_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o commonalty_n do_v elect_v he_o choose_v so_o be_v st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n elect_v so_o nectarius_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n tell_v we_o so_o stephanus_n and_o bassianus_n rival_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n do_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o for_o confirmation_n there_o do_v not_o need_v any_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o except_o that_o confirmation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o their_o fellow-bishop_n as_o have_v no_o exception_n against_o they_o render_v they_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v define_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v express_o caution_v there_o 464._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o province_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o a_o good_a time_n 8._o even_o in_o the_o western_a part_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o constitution_n of_o metropolitan_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n afterward_o with_o all_o other_o right_n he_o snatch_v the_o collation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o metropolitan_n vii_o sovereign_n have_v a_o power_n to_o censure_n and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o offence_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a misdemeanour_n or_o of_o incapacity_n they_o can_v whole_o discharge_v and_o remove_v they_o from_o their_o office_n 640._o this_o prerogative_n therefore_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v claim_v as_o most_o proper_a to_o himself_o by_o divine_a sanction_n god_n almighty_a alone_o can_v dissolve_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o those_o three_o thing_n premise_v the_o confirmation_n 2._o translation_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o so_o much_o by_o canonical_a constitution_n as_o by_o divine_a institution_n 5._o this_o power_n the_o convention_n of_o trent_n do_v allow_v he_o thwart_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o endanger_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v inflect_v and_o corrupt_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o papal_a interest_n sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o power_n ancient_o do_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o custom_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n premise_v what_o be_v general_o touch_v about_o jurisdiction_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o branch_n we_o remark_n 1._o the_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o general_a good_a be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o synod_n provincial_a or_o patriarchal_a diocesan_n in_o they_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v deviate_v from_o say_v or_o commit_v misdemeanour_n so_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a 5._o as_o the_o african_a synod_n wherein_o st._n austin_n be_v one_o bishop_n do_v observe_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o those_o notable_a word_n whether_o they_o be_v clergy_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o charge_n i._n for_o they_o have_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o discern_v that_o all_o matter_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v first_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n the_o same_o law_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n 15._o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o his_o error_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n 7.30_o and_o for_o his_o scandalous_a demeanour_n depose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n thus_o be_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v accuse_v of_o sabellianism_n 2.19_o and_o of_o other_o fault_n remove_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o which_o sentence_n he_o quiet_o do_v bear_v thus_o another_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n for_o his_o uncouth_a garb_n 3.14_o and_o fond_a conceit_n against_o marriage_n be_v discard_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n thus_o do_v a_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n abdicate_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 1.36_o for_o heterodoxy_n in_o the_o point_n concern_v our_o lord_n divinity_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n be_v photinus_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n depose_v by_o a_o synod_n there_o 2.29_o gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n so_o be_v athanasius_n try_v 1.28_o and_o condemn_v although_o unjust_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n so_o be_v st._n chrysostome_n although_o most_o injurious_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 2.10_o so_o the_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n depose_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o a_o wicked_a contrivance_n against_o the_o fame_n of_o euphrata_n and_o vincentius_n in_o all_o these_o condemnation_n censure_n and_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o each_o be_v of_o high_a rank_n and_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o hand_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n all_o the_o proceed_n do_v go_v on_o supposition_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n that_o such_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o synod_n st._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n jungenda_fw-la 2._o in_o some_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o depose_v of_o bishop_n be_v assume_v by_o particular_a bishop_n as_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o executour_n of_o canon_n their_o deposition_n consist_v in_o not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o for_o erroneous_a doctrine_n 195._o or_o
pope_n be_v grievous_o mistake_v in_o the_o case_n 10._o whence_o st._n basil_n much_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o proceed_n therein_o 4._o they_o cite_v the_o restitution_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n by_o pope_n liberius_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n basil_n where_o he_o say_v 74._o what_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n propose_v to_o he_o and_o to_o what_o he_o consent_v we_o know_v not_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o upon_o show_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n i_o answer_v 4.24_o that_o restitution_n be_v only_o from_o a_o invalid_a deposition_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o arian_n at_o melitine_n import_v only_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o upon_o approbation_n of_o his_o faith_n profess_v by_o he_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n at_o tyana_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v although_o indeed_o the_o roman_n be_v abuse_v by_o he_o he_o not_o be_v sound_n in_o faith_n ibid._n for_o he_o now_o say_v saint_n basil_n do_v destroy_v that_o faith_n for_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v 5._o they_o adjoin_v that_o theodoret_n be_v restore_v by_o pope_n leo_n i._o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v say_v 53._o that_o be_v do_v receive_v his_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v the_o act_n of_o leo_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o theodoret_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v and_o a_o reception_n of_o he_o to_o communion_n thereupon_o 368._o which_o he_o may_v well_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o theodoret_n be_v disclaim_v be_v a_o misprision_n that_o he_o have_v oppose_v cyril_n write_n judge_v orthodox_n do_v err_v in_o faith_n consent_v with_o nestorius_n theodoret_n state_n before_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 53._o be_v thus_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o we_o have_v before_o command_v to_o mind_n only_o his_o own_o church_n we_o charge_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a synod_n before_o the_o whole_a synod_n be_v meet_v it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o that_o he_o come_v and_o hear_v his_o part_n in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o depose_v 12._o as_o other_o be_v who_o have_v other_o substitute_v in_o their_o place_n he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n rescripto_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o ready_a enough_o to_o assume_v the_o patronage_n of_o so_o very_o learned_a and_o worthy_a a_o man_n who_o in_o so_o very_o suppliant_a and_o respectful_a a_o way_n have_v redress_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n for_o who_o do_v not_o courtship_n mollify_v and_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v inflame_v against_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_a party_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o allow_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o yet_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o palestine_n of_o illyricum_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n restitution_n that_o be_v his_o approbation_n in_o order_n thereto_o do_v stickle_a against_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o synod_n cry_v out_o have_v pity_n on_o we_o the_o faith_n be_v destroy_v 54._o the_o canon_n proscribe_v this_o man_n cast_v he_o out_o cast_v out_o nestorius_n his_o master_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a agent_n be_v fain_o to_o compromise_v the_o business_n permit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o one_o who_o case_n be_v dependent_a but_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o absolute_o restore_v ibid._n theodoret_n presence_n shall_v prejudice_v no_o man_n each_o one_o right_a of_o impleading_a be_v reserve_v both_o to_o you_o and_o he_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o entire_o restore_v till_o upon_o a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o effectual_a restitution_n of_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o repeal_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o anatol._n as_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v the_o most_o just_a emperor_n evacuate_v to_o these_o thing_n he_o premise_v the_o redress_v my_o injury_n and_o the_o imperial_a judge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n join_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o restitution_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a theodoret_n enter_v and_o bear_v his_o part_n in_o the_o synod_n 53._o since_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o sacred_a emperor_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n to_o he_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n restitution_n of_o theodoretus_n be_v only_a opinionative_n dough-baked_a incomplete_a so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slimme_a advantage_n which_o their_o pretence_n can_v receive_v from_o it_o ix_o it_o belong_v to_o sovereign_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o low_a judicature_n for_o the_o final_a determination_n of_o cause_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n can_v obstruct_v resort_n to_o he_o or_o prohibit_v his_o revision_n of_o any_o judgement_n this_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v most_o stiff_o assert_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o florence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a branch_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v demand_v of_o the_o greek_n explicit_o to_o avow_v 846._o he_o will_v say_v his_o three_o cardinal_n to_o the_o emperor_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o appeal_v be_v make_v to_o he_o when_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o be_v advise_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o appeal_n in_o becket_n case_n he_o reply_v in_o that_o profane_a allusion_n dabo_fw-la this_o be_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v all_o people_n even_o upon_o the_o slight_a occasion_n iter_fw-la arripere_fw-la as_o the_o phrase_n be_v obvious_a in_o their_o canon_n law_n to_o run_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o his_o audience_n concern_v appeal_n for_o the_o small_a cause_n we_o will_v have_v you_o hold_v 16._o that_o the_o same_o deference_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o how_o slight_a a_o matter_n soever_o they_o be_v make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o a_o great_a see_v if_o you_o please_v in_o gratian_n decree_n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 6._o where_o many_o papal_a decree_n most_o indeed_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o spurious_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n but_o ratify_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o obtain_v for_o current_a law_n be_v make_v for_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a encroachment_n and_o that_o which_o do_v serve_v most_o to_o introduce_v the_o rest_n infer_v hence_o a_o title_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v the_o canon_n say_v pope_n nicholas_n i._n which_o will_v that_o all_o appeal_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o see_v 8._o and_o have_v decree_v that_o no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o it_o and_o that_o thus_o she_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herself_o go_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o other_o and_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n 4._o say_v the_o holy_a statute_n and_o venerable_a decree_n have_v commit_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v weighty_a matter_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o we_o as_o the_o synod_n have_v appoint_v and_o usage_n require_v let_v great_a and_o difficult_a case_n be_v always_o refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v say_v pope_n pelagius_n ii_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o appeal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n try_v by_o this_o see_v say_v pope_n gelasius_n i._n but_o this_o power_n be_v upon_o various_a account_n unreasonable_a grievous_a and_o vexatious_a to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v deem_v and_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n declare_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o grave_a person_n in_o all_o time_n upon_o account_n not_o only_o blame_v the_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o appeal_n but_o imply_v the_o great_a mischief_n inseparable_o adherent_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n thus_o excellent_o declare_v concern_v they_o opr._n hitherto_o many_o abuse_n of_o intolerable_a vexation_n have_v prevail_v whilst_o many_o have_v too_o often_o be_v call_v and_o cite_v from_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o sometime_o for_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n and_o with_o charge_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v so_o weary_v that_o they_o sometime_o think_v it_o their_o best_a way_n to_o recede_v from_o their_o right_n or_o buy_v off_o their_o trouble_n with_o great_a loss_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o sue_v in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n saint_n bernard_n complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o appeal_n in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n etc._n how_o long_o will_v you_o
be_v deaf_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o make_v as_o if_o you_o be_v so_o why_o sleep_v you_o when_o will_v the_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n awake_v in_o you_o they_o be_v make_v without_o right_a or_o equity_n without_o due_a order_n and_o against_o custom_n neither_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o time_n nor_o cause_n nor_o person_n be_v consider_v they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v light_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n unjust_o with_o much_o more_o passionate_a language_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n 1._o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o time_n many_o cause_n and_o difference_n do_v arise_v wherein_o they_o who_o be_v condemn_v and_o worsted_n will_v ready_o have_v resort_v thither_o where_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o remedy_n if_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v history_n full_a of_o such_o example_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o silent_a about_o they_o 2._o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o such_o a_o power_n for_o they_o do_v order_n cause_n final_o to_o be_v decide_v in_o each_o province_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_n do_v decree_n as_o the_o african_a father_n do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o refusal_n to_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n celest._n the_o nicene_n decree_n say_v they_o most_o evident_o do_v commit_v both_o clergyman_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o so_o theòph_n in_o his_o epistle_n 7._o i_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n command_n ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v no_o cause_n out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 3._o afterwards_o when_o the_o diocesan_n administration_n be_v introduce_v the_o last_o resort_n be_v decree_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o they_o or_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la in_o they_o all_o other_o appeal_v be_v prohibit_v graec._n as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n reproach_v the_o canon_n and_o subvert_v ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o which_o canon_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n refer_v for_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o our_o ancestor_n that_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o appeal_n so_o constantius_n tell_v pope_n liberius_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o form_n of_o judgement_n pass_v on_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescind_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constitution_n extant_a in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n 31._o 4._o in_o derogation_n to_o this_o pretence_n divers_a provincial_a synod_n express_o do_v prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o decision_n 72._o that_o of_o milevis_n let_v they_o appeal_v only_o to_o african_a council_n or_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o province_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v think_v of_o appeal_n beyond_o sea_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n by_o none_o in_o africa_n epist._n for_o if_o the_o nicene_n council_n take_v this_o care_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n how_o much_o more_o do_v they_o intend_v it_o shall_v relate_v to_o bishop_n also_o 5._o all_o person_n be_v forbid_v to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o any_o one_o church_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o be_v allow_v relief_n at_o rome_n 6._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o martion_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n 7._o when_o the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o receive_v appeal_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o case_n before_o decide_v he_o have_v find_v opposition_n and_o reproof_n thus_o when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n cornelium_n have_v be_v censure_v and_o reject_v from_o communion_n in_o africa_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n with_o supplication_z to_o be_v admit_v by_o he_o saint_n cyprian_n maintain_v that_o fact_n to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o be_v countenance_v for_o divers_a reason_n likewise_o when_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n be_v for_o their_o crime_n depose_v in_o spain_n 68_o have_v recourse_n to_o pope_n stephanus_n for_o restitution_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n there_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o their_o resolution_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v commend_v and_o encourage_v when_o athanasius_n marcellus_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o synod_n do_v apply_v themselves_o for_o relief_n to_o pope_n julius_n the_o oriental_a bishop_n do_v high_o tax_v this_o course_n as_o irregular_a disclaim_v any_o power_n in_o he_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o meddle_v in_o their_o cause_n nor_o can_v pope_n julius_n by_o any_o law_n or_o instance_n disprove_v their_o plea_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n assert_v to_o himself_o any_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o revise_v the_o cause_n or_o otherwise_o justify_v his_o proceed_n than_o by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o bishop_n of_o vindicate_v right_o and_o innocence_n which_o be_v oppress_v and_o of_o assert_v the_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v indeed_o at_o first_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n be_v content_v to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o pope_n julius_n as_o arbitratour_n which_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v no_o ordinary_a right_n but_o afterward_o either_o fear_v their_o cause_n or_o his_o prejudice_n they_o start_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o the_o former_a decision_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o african_a church_n with_o pope_n celestine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n be_v famous_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o assign_v for_o repel_v that_o appeal_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o peremptory_a 8._o divers_a of_o the_o father_n allege_v like_a reason_n against_o appeal_n 55._o saint_n cyprian_n allege_v these_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n against_o they_o 2._o because_o they_o contain_v iniquity_n as_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o each_o bishop_n grant_v by_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o flock_n 3._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v engage_v to_o run_v gad_v about_o 4._o because_o cause_n may_v better_a be_v decide_v there_o where_o witness_n of_o fact_n may_v easy_o be_v have_v 5._o because_o there_o be_v every_o where_o a_o competent_a authority_n equal_a to_o any_o that_o may_v be_v have_v otherwhere_o 6._o because_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o gravity_n of_o bishop_n to_o alter_v their_o censure_n pope_n liberius_n desire_v of_o constantius_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o athanasius_n may_v be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n for_o such_o reason_n because_o there_o the_o accuse_a 11.16_o the_o accuser_n and_o their_o defender_n be_v st._n chrysostome_n argument_n against_o theophilus_n meddle_v in_o his_o case_n may_v be_v set_v against_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o alexandria_n 9_o st._n austin_n in_o matter_n of_o appeal_n or_o rather_o of_o reference_n to_o candid_a arbitration_n more_o proper_a for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n do_v conjoin_v other_o apostolical_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n for_o the_o business_n say_v he_o 162._o be_v not_o about_o priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o the_o colleague_n bishop_n who_o may_v reserve_v their_o cause_n entire_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o colleague_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n of_o revise_v judgement_n 10._o pope_n damasus_n or_o rather_o pope_n siricius_n do_v affirm_v himself_o incompetent_a to_o judge_v in_o a_o case_n which_o have_v be_v afore_o determine_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n but_o possit_fw-la say_v he_o since_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n have_v thus_o determine_v it_o we_o perceive_v we_o can_v judge_v it_o 11._o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o jurisdictional_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v as_o socrates_n tell_v we_o introduce_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o first_o do_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a judicature_n against_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o custom_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n judicature_n that_o about_o that_o time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n great_a judicatory_n or_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v establish_v whenas_o before_o provincial_a synod_n be_v the_o last_o resort_n 12._o upon_o many_o occasion_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o power_n of_o receive_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la do_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n 16._o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n
or_o inferior_a to_o a_o senate_n or_o any_o assembly_n in_o his_o territory_n therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o all_o council_n 2.15_o pretend_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v invalid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o can_v rescind_v or_o make_v void_a their_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v suspend_v their_o consultation_n and_o translate_v or_o dissolve_v they_o and_o baronius_n reckon_v this_o as_o one_o error_n in_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 36._o that_o he_o hold_v as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n which_o say_v he_o how_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o opinion_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n impudentiam_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o all_o christian_a age_n have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o manifold_a tradition_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v a_o question_n stiff_o debate_v among_o romanist_n but_o the_o most_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o do_v acute_o observe_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o benefice_n but_o council_n give_v none_o but_o in_o truth_n ancient_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o understand_v superior_a to_o council_n for_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o one_o city_n evag._n say_v st._n hierome_n he_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o precinct_n he_o have_v but_o his_o vote_n in_o they_o he_o have_v the_o first_o vote_n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o second_o of_o antioch_n the_o three_o but_o that_o order_n neither_o give_v to_o he_o or_o they_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o decision_n but_o common_a consent_n or_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o majority_n do_v prevail_v he_o be_v conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n council_n do_v examine_v matter_n decree_v by_o he_o so_o as_o to_o follow_v or_o forsake_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v profess_v great_a veneration_n and_o observance_n of_o conciliar_a decree_n pope_n leo_n i._o do_v oppose_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o pretend_v his_o superiority_n to_o council_n but_o the_o inviolability_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o opposition_n do_v prevail_v even_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v clamber_v so_o high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o power_n this_o question_n in_o great_a numerous_a synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v agitate_a 33._o and_o positive_o decide_v against_o he_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 101._o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o decree_n to_o be_v a_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o whoever_o do_v pertinacious_o resist_v be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n those_o father_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o general_a council_n that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o synod_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o determination_n great_a church_n most_o famous_a university_n a_o mighty_a store_n of_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v reverence_v those_o council_n and_o adhere_v to_o their_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o france_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o supremacy_n by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o that_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v it_o not_o sure_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o ancient_a synod_n nor_o by_o any_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n xv._n the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o chief_a person_n in_o the_o world_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o above_o all_o command_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v his_o sheep_n and_o subject_a he_o therefore_o now_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n 15.17_o divers_a pope_n have_v affirm_v this_o superiority_n they_o be_v allow_v and_o most_o favour_v by_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o missal_n he_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o king_n be_v pray_v for_o before_o they_o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o st._n paul_n require_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13.1_o then_o the_o emperor_n be_v avow_v the_o first_o person_n next_o to_o god_n to_o who_o say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v second_o 463._o after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_z all_z and_o above_o all_o go_n why_o etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n next_o to_o god_n and_o less_o only_a than_o god_n and_o optatus_n since_o there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n who_o make_v he_o while_n donatus_n extoll_v himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n he_o raise_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v above_o humanity_n and_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man._n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o top_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n then_o even_o 13.1_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n all_o man_n whoever_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n do_v command_v they_o 14._o even_o the_o bless_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n divers_a pope_n do_v avow_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n xvi_o the_o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n elect_v by_o other_o 1._o be_v a_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v assume_v baronius_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o that_o pope_n simplicius_n do_v confirm_v the_o election_n of_o calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n meletius_n confirm_v the_o most_o holy_a gregory_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 5.8_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v elect_v do_v only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o choice_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n especial_o to_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n desire_v their_o approbation_n and_o friendship_n for_o preservation_n of_o due_a communion_n correspondence_n and_o peace_n so_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v account_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 7.30_o and_o all_o their_o fellow-minister_n throughout_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o election_n of_o domnus_n after_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la so_o the_o father_n of_o constantinople_n acquaint_v pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o nectarius_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o request_v confirmation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n can_v reject_v the_o election_n if_o regular_a but_o rather_o to_o assure_v who_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o ibid._n we_o have_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la signify_v this_o our_o choose_n of_o domnus_n into_o paulus_n his_o room_n that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n from_o he_o and_o st._n cyprian_n cornel._n that_o you_o and_o our_o colleague_n may_v know_v to_o who_o they_o may_v write_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v letter_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v acquaint_v other_o bishop_n with_o their_o election_n their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v cornelius_n eccl._n who_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n assert_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o colleague_n ibid._n when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v void_a which_o by_o god_n will_n be_v occupy_v and_o with_o all_o our_o consent_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o fellow-bishop_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o which_o all_o over_o the_o world_n unanimous_o consent_v the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o bassianus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 404._o plead_v for_o himself_o say_v our_o most_o religious_a emperor_n know_v these_o thing_n present_o ratify_v it_o and_o by_o a_o memorial_n publish_v it_o confirm_v the_o bishopric_n afterward_o he_o send_v his_o rescript_n by_o eustathius_n the_o silentiary_n again_o confirm_v it_o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o sovereign_n to_o grant_v privilege_n exemption_n dispensation_n bern._n this_o he_o claim_v but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n against_o the_o
aeneas_n silvius_n his_o account_n hereof_o ibid._n catholic_n how_o much_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o word_n have_v conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n pretence_n 264._o censure_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o great_a advantage_n make_v from_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n 182._o ceremony_n why_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 139._o charity_n want_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 286._o charity_n among_o christian_n 299_o 301._o breach_n thereof_o denominate_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o christian_a 300._o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o other_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n no_o argument_n of_o unity_n of_o church_n government_n 320._o church_n unity_n thereof_o 293._o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n 294._o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o 295._o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n in_o ancient_a time_n 162_o etc._n etc._n church_n government_n no_o necessity_n of_o one_o kind_n only_o of_o external_a admistration_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a in_o seq_n church_n of_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o they_o who_o by_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o command_v of_o prince_n do_v adhere_v in_o confederation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 325._o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n 271._o clergy_n romish_n clergy_n exemption_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n whence_o 138._o communion_n church_n communion_n 296._o community_n of_o man_n on_o several_a account_n may_v be_v term_v one_o 297._o confession_n auricular_a confession_n 139._o confirmation_n of_o magistrate_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n 269._o conscience_n the_o usurpation_n make_v thereupon_o by_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n 288._o constantine_n m._n his_o judgement_n of_o eusebius_n 86._o no_o general_n synod_n before_o his_o reign_n 185._o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n how_o in_o ancient_a time_n determine_v 115_o 149_o 264_o 303_o 304._o council_n of_o trent_n their_o character_n 2._o enjoin_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v dispute_v 18._o council_n their_o authority_n above_o the_o pope_n 25._o council_n their_o infallibility_n why_o pretend_v 139._o council_n general_a council_n which_o so_o esteem_v 188_o first_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n when_o first_o celebrate_v 209_o use_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v unity_n of_o government_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 320_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o general_n council_n assign_v ibid._n cupid_n in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o withheld_a from_o the_o laity_n 139._o s._n cyprian_n account_v of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n 33_o his_o epistle_n concern_v the_o depose_n marcianus_n examine_v 235_o etc._n etc._n s._n cyril_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o p._n celestine_n in_o the_o general_n council_n 203_o 204._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o according_a to_o socrates_n who_o do_v introduce_v appeal_n 249._o d._n pope_n damasus_n a_o epistle_n of_o he_o in_o theodoret_n whence_o bellarmine_n pretence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n adjudge_v spurious_a 156_o 157._o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o contest_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 214._o whence_o their_o new_a decree_n introduce_v ibid._n decretal_a epistle_n their_o forgery_n and_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 184._o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o discipline_n the_o enact_v and_o dispense_n with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n about_o the_o same_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o emperor_n 214._o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 305._o main_a form_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v violate_v ibid._n dispensation_n 184._o the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270_o 281._o dissension_n the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o they_o 175_o 18â—_n the_o profit_v accrue_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o romanist_n ibid._n dissension_n how_o reconcile_v among_o christian_n 323._o e._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n not_o impugned_a by_o disclaim_v s._n peter_n superiority_n 40._o emperor_n not_o pope_n do_v first_o congregate_v general_a synod_n 185._o testimony_n of_o pope_n own_v the_o same_o 193._o emperor_n themselves_o or_o honourable_a person_n authorize_v by_o they_o do_v heretofore_o preside_v in_o general_a synod_n 203._o empire_n their_o original_a and_o increase_n 174._o episcopacy_n the_o end_v assign_v of_o that_o order_n 87._o eusebius_n constantine_n m._n his_o character_n of_o he_o 86._o excommunicate_v person_n not_o admit_v into_o communion_n by_o other_o church_n 305_o 324_o 325._o exemption_n the_o pope_n no_o power_n to_o grant_v they_o 270._o f._n faith_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o it_o 299._o father_n what_o regard_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n of_o order_n or_o bare_a dignity_n 32._o father_n a_o censure_n of_o their_o write_n 71._o bellarmine_n account_n of_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o latter_a father_n most_o guilty_a in_o expression_n 72._o father_n a_o character_n of_o their_o write_n 119._o feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o romish_a interpretation_n reject_v and_o the_o true_a establish_v ibid._n g._n gloss_n of_o the_o romanist_n on_o scripture_n 70_o their_o corruption_n and_o partiality_n herein_o 73._o gregory_n m._n his_o character_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n 123._o h._n heresy_n of_o simony_n pope_n guilty_a of_o it_o 266._o heretic_n how_o confute_v in_o ancient_a time_n 115_o etc._n etc._n humility_n strict_o enjoin_v to_o christ_n apostle_n and_o follower_n 39_o i._o jesuites_n their_o character_n 182._o jesus_n according_a to_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v imply_v his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o ignorance_n of_o pope_n in_o divinity_n 267._o ignorance_n how_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 182._o image_n worship_n 139_o 280._o indulgence_n 184._o infallibility_n pretence_n to_o it_o the_o great_a tyranny_n 137._o whence_o pretend_v 139._o the_o mother_n of_o incorrigibility_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 140._o v_o 265._o inspiration_n the_o pope_n and_o synod_n bold_a pretension_n to_o it_o 286._o jurisdiction_n universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n presumption_n herein_o and_o when_o begin_v 215._o jurisdiction_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n thereof_o 271._o k._n key_n power_n thereof_o as_o also_o all_o other_o authority_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o 42_o 64._o king_n have_v the_o power_n only_o of_o call_v general_a council_n 191._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o contrary_a 192._o v_o emperor_n l._n legend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o profit_n arise_v from_o they_o 184._o law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o who_o power_n to_o enact_v they_o 212._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o they_o ibid._n m._n marriage_n the_o romanist_n abuse_v thereof_o 284._o why_o forbid_v to_o their_o priest_n 139._o mass._n doctrine_n thereof_o ibid._n merit_n doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o chur._n of_o rome_n 138_o 286._o miracle_n why_o pretend_v to_o by_o the_o romanist_n 139._o monarchy_n universal_a monarchy_n not_o politic_a nor_o convenient_a 130_o neither_o in_o church_n nor_o state_n 152._o monarchy_n less_o subject_a to_o abuse_v than_o other_o way_n of_o government_n 315._o monastry_n why_o exempt_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n 138._o monkery_n 140._o n._n pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o excommunicate_v prince_n secundum_fw-la bodin_n 146._o o._n oath_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o their_o election_n 22._o obedience_n blind_a obedience_n 177._o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 211._o v_o discipline_n ordination_n priority_n therein_o do_v ancient_o ground_v a_o right_n to_o precedence_n 34._o orthodox_n who_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 299._o p._n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o duty_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n 304._o patriarch_n not_o a_o high_a order_n than_o primate_fw-la 169_o their_o institution_n and_o authority_n 170_o 171._o peace_n to_o be_v inviolable_a among_o christian_n 301_o the_o sacrament_n conducive_a to_o the_o same_o 302_o as_o also_o convocation_n of_o synod_n ibid._n s._n peter_n in_o personal_a accomplishment_n most_o eminent_a among_o the_o apostle_n 32_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n 33_o his_o zeal_n and_o activity_n 30_o 34_o his_o superiority_n in_o power_n reject_v 35_o be_v no_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n contra_fw-la council_n trid._n 36_o not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o whether_o ever_o at_o rome_n 83_o whence_o his_o primacy_n assert_v 27._o pope_n supremacy_n the_o controversy_n about_o it_o 1_o the_o great_a disturbance_n it_o have_v cause_v 2_o pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n 3_o their_o behaviour_n according_a to_o their_o circumstance_n 17_o pretend_v supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n 20_o their_o imperious_a arbitrary_a government_n 40_o the_o insolent_a title_n give_v they_o 41_o no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 115_o etc._n etc._n their_o character_n before_o and_o after_o constantine_n 142_o usurpation_n on_o prince_n 145_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o pretend_a supremacy_n 172_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc._n nic._n can._n 7._o ibi_fw-la decernitur_fw-la ut_fw-la palestinae_fw-la metropolis_n caesarea_n sit_v hier._n ep._n 61.15_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o caesarea_n shall_v be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o palestine_n maluisti_fw-la occupatis_fw-la auribus_fw-la molestion_n facere_fw-la quam_fw-la debitum_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it tuo_fw-la honorem_fw-la reddere_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep._n 61.15_o hier._n ad_fw-la galat._n 2._o p._n pelag._n ii_o ep._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syn._n chalced._n act._n 7._o p._n 364._o act._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n 5.9_o vbi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n apoc._n 17.5_o apoc._n 17.6_o sic_fw-la &_o babylon_n apud_fw-la joannem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la proinde_fw-la &_o magnae_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la superbae_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la debellatricis_fw-la tertull._n adv_o jud._n cap._n 9_o so_o also_o babylon_n in_o our_o saint_n john_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o great_a royal_a and_o proud_a city_n and_o a_o subduer_v of_o the_o saint_n bell._n 2.12_o potuisset_fw-la petrus_n nullam_fw-la sedem_fw-la particularem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la eligere_fw-la sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la primis_fw-la quinque_fw-la annis_fw-la ibid._n peter_n may_v have_v choose_v to_o himself_o no_o particular_a city_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o five_o year_n jubente_fw-la domino_fw-la 2.1_o deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la jussit_fw-la romae_fw-la figi_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la 4.4_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la apertè_fw-la jussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la petrus_n ità _fw-la figeret_fw-la romae_fw-la ut_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ei_fw-la succederet_fw-la bell._n 2.12_o §_o et_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la possibile_fw-la trevirensis_fw-la eligeretur_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potestatem_fw-la liberam_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la providendi_fw-la card._n cus._n de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n 2.13_o nam_fw-la potuisset_fw-la petrus_n nullam_fw-la sedem_fw-la particularem_fw-la sibi_fw-la unquam_fw-la eligere_fw-la sicut_fw-la fecit_fw-la primis_fw-la quinque_fw-la annis_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la moriente_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ròmanus_fw-la neque_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la successissèt_fw-la sed_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegisset_fw-la bell._n 2.12_o nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la sinit_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habeantur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la clericis_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la plebibus_fw-la expetiti_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la comprovincialibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la metropolitani_n judicio_fw-la consecrati_fw-la p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 92._o no_o reason_n will_v admit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v bishop_n who_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o desire_v by_o the_o people_n nor_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la requiratur_fw-la p._n celest._n i._o ep._n 2._o grat._n do_v 61._o cap._n 13._o let_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n impose_v on_o any_o against_o their_o will_n let_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o his_o own_o order_n be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n orat._n 20._o p._n 335._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n or._n 19_o p._n 211._o damasus_n &_o vrsinus_n supra_fw-la humanum_fw-la modum_fw-la ad_fw-la rapiendam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la sedem_fw-la ardentes_fw-la scissis_fw-la studiis_fw-la acerrimâ—_n conflictabantur_fw-la am._n marcell_n lib._n 27._o sozom._n 6.23_o neque_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la considerans_fw-la urbanarum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la cupidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n id._n ibid._n damasus_n ii_o pontificatum_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o occupo_fw-la nullo_n cleri_fw-la populique_fw-la consensu_fw-la adeo_fw-la enim_fw-la inâ—leveraâ—_n hic_fw-la mos_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la cuique_fw-la ambitioso_fw-la liceret_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la invadere_fw-la plat._n p._n 314._o damasus_n ii_o invade_v the_o popedom_n by_o force_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o so_o be_v it_o now_o grow_v into_o custom_n that_o any_o ambitious_a man_n may_v invade_v peter_n seâ—_n eo_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o doctrine_n valeret_fw-la be_v tantuminodo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonis_fw-la oppressis_fw-la &_o rejectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utinam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la non_fw-la retinuissent_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la plat._n in_o silu._n for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whoever_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o by_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o learning_n get_v the_o start_n of_o other_o he_o alone_o obtain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n good_a man_n in_o the_o mean_a be_v depress_v and_o reject_v which_o custom_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o time_n have_v not_o retain_v cum_fw-la jam_fw-la eo_fw-la devenissent_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la coacti_fw-la ut_fw-la antea_fw-la sed_fw-la sponte_fw-la &_o largitionibus_fw-la pontificium_fw-la munus_fw-la obirent_fw-la plat._n in_o steph._n 6._o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 112._o §_o 8._o whenas_o now_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o execute_v the_o papal_a office_n not_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o heretofore_o but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o bribe_v for_o it_o videbat_fw-la enim_fw-la imperator_fw-la eo_fw-la licentiae_fw-la factiosum_fw-la quemque_fw-la &_o potentem_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la devenisse_fw-la ut_fw-la corruptis_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la tantam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la consequeretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n plat._n in_o clem._n 2._o p._n 313._o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o every_o factious_a and_o powerful_a person_n though_o base_a and_o ignoble_a be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o he_o obtain_v so_o great_a dignity_n by_o corruption_n and_o buy_v of_o suffrage_n omne_fw-la papale_n negotium_fw-la manus_fw-la agunt_fw-la quem_fw-la dabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la maxima_fw-la urbe_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la receperit_fw-la pretio_fw-la seu_fw-la spe_fw-la pretii_fw-la non_fw-la interveniente_fw-la beâ—n_n de_fw-fr consid._n 4.2_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o make_v a_o pope_n be_v manage_v by_o gift_n who_o can_v you_o show_v i_o in_o all_o this_o great_a city_n who_o take_v you_o into_o the_o papacy_n without_o be_v bribe_v and_o corrupt_v with_o reward_n or_o at_o least_o with_o hope_n of_o it_o co-episcoporum_a testimonio_fw-la quorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la universus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la concordi_fw-la unanimitate_fw-la consentit_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o cum_fw-la fabiani_n locus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la locus_fw-la petri_n &_o gradus_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la vacaret_fw-la quo_fw-la occupato_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la atque_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la consensione_n ibid._n when_o fabianus_n place_n i._n e._n when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o consent_n satis_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la te_fw-la episcopum_fw-la factum_fw-la literis_fw-la nunciares_fw-la etc._n etc._n cypr._n ep._n 42._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o declare_v by_o letter_n that_o you_o be_v make_v bishop_n episcopo_fw-la semel_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o collegarum_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la comprobato_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 41._o euseb._n et_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la diversi_fw-la modi_fw-la super_fw-la electione_n romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la observati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prout_fw-la necessitas_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exposcebat_fw-la conc._n bas._n sess._n 37._o p._n 98._o vide_fw-la grat._n do_v 63._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la nil_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la in_o eligendo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la actum_fw-la erat_fw-la nisi_fw-la ejus_fw-la electionem_fw-la imperator_fw-la approbâsset_fw-la plat._n in_o pelag._n ii_o be_v autem_fw-la cum_fw-la principis_fw-la consensus_fw-la requireretur_fw-la nuncios_fw-la cum_fw-la literis_fw-la miserat_fw-la qui_fw-la mauritium_n obsecrarent_fw-la nè_fw-la pateretur_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la romani_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o re_fw-la valere_fw-la plat._n in_o greg._n m._n vid._n grat._n do_v 63._o conc._n tom._n 7._o p._n 182._o leo_fw-la viii_o romanorum_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la pertaesus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la omnem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la populóque_fw-la romano_n ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la transtulit_fw-la plat._n in_o leo_n viii_o p._n 291._o nusquam_fw-la cleri_fw-la eligentis_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la consentientis_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mentio_fw-la baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 112._o §_o 8._o anno_fw-la 131._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v nowhere_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o clergy_n elect_v or_o afterward_o consent_v grat._n do_v 23._o cap._n 1._o plat._n in_o nic._n ii_o propria_fw-la perdit_fw-la qui_fw-la indeâ—ita_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la p._n leo_n i._n ep._n 54._o vide_fw-la bern._n ep._n 242_o 243._o bell._n 4.4_o inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la ann._n
salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la hier._n c._n lucif_n 4._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o highpriest_n ego_fw-la dignus_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la decernebar_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n 99_o add_v asell_n in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ambros._n in_o eph._n 4.11_o in_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v all_o order_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o priest_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n supr_n pontifex_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la via_fw-la sequentium_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la &_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la nuncupatur_fw-la isid._n hisp._n apud_fw-la grat._n do_v 21._o cap._n 1._o nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la p._n innoc._n i._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a dum_fw-la facilè_fw-la imponuntur_fw-la manus_fw-la dum_fw-la negligenter_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n eligitur_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n 12._o add_v aurel._n nè_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la patrum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la aspirare_fw-la praesumeret_fw-la p._n zoz_n i._o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la hesych_n ideóque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facere_fw-la principibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la jussum_fw-la est_fw-la quorum_fw-la â—ypum_fw-la moses_n &_o aaron_n tenuerunt_fw-la omnino_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la filiorum_fw-la aaron_n gestant_fw-la figuram_fw-la arripere_fw-la non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la p._n leo._n ep._n 88_o pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la ibid._n vid._n ep._n 84._o cap._n 5._o s._n hier._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptâ—s_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la or._n 19_o p._n 309._o a_o bishop_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n const._n 8.10_o 12._o summus_n christi_fw-la pontifex_fw-la augustinus_n paulin._n apud_fw-la aug._n ep._n 36._o aug._n ep._n 35._o beatissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la augustino_n hieron_n aug._n ep._n 11_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n optamus_fw-la te_fw-la beatiss_fw-la &_o gloriosissime_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la domino_fw-la semper_fw-la valere_fw-la ep._n 31._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tertius_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la primos_fw-la de_fw-la pepusa_n phrygiae_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la secundos_fw-la quos_fw-la appellant_n cenones_n atque_fw-la ità _fw-la in_o tertâ—m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plenè_fw-la ultimum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la devolvuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la exindè_fw-la ambitiosior_fw-la religio_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la novissimum_fw-la sit_fw-la hier._n add_v marcellam_n ep._n 54._o actum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la sublimi_fw-la ac_fw-la divina_fw-la potestate_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 55._o add_v p._n cornel._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subitò_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepe_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 52._o the_o african_n have_v a_o particular_a care_n that_o this_o primacy_n shall_v not_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n conc._n ant._n can._n 9_o vid._n apost_n can._n 34._o conc._n carth._n apud_fw-la cypr._n cod._n asr._n can._n 39_o nestorius_n dioscorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb._n 8.1_o so_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n so_o isidor_n pelusiot_n ep._n 20.125.4.219_o 20.125.4.219_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o presidency_n or_o any_o preference_n in_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n so_o socrates_n of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o so_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o in_o ep._n orat._n 11._o so_o greg._n naz._n complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n psal._n 2.8_o col._n 1.23_o luke_n 24.47_o matt._n 28.19_o cum_fw-la tot_fw-la sustineaâ—_n &_o tanta_fw-la negotia_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hor._n ep._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n zos._n hist._n 1._o p._n 4._o steph._n felicioribus_fw-la sic_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la regna_fw-la parva_fw-la essent_fw-la concordi_fw-la vicinitate_fw-la laetantia_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o d._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n pol._n 7.4_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o greatness_n fit_a for_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n live_v creature_n plant_n instrument_n for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v its_o proper_a virtue_n and_o faculty_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o very_a little_a not_o yet_o exceed_v in_o bigness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o who_o will_v be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o excessive_a huge_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n suis_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la viribus_fw-la rvit_fw-la hor._n ep._n 16._o quae_fw-la ab_fw-la exiguis_fw-la initiis_fw-la creverit_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la laboret_fw-la sua_fw-la liv._o i._n ac_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o satius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la populo_fw-la romano_n sicilia_n &_o africa_n contentos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aut_fw-la his_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la career_n dominanti_fw-la in_o italia_n sua_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la crescere_fw-la ut_fw-la viribus_fw-la suis_fw-la conficeretur_fw-la flor._n 3.12_o tunc_fw-la jam_fw-la roma_fw-la subjugaverat_fw-la africam_fw-la subjugaverat_fw-la graciam_fw-la latéque_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliis_fw-la partibus_fw-la imperans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seipsam_fw-la far_o non_fw-la valent_fw-la se_fw-la sua_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la fregerat_fw-la aug._n the_o civ_o d._n 18.45_o tac._n hist._n 2._o p._n 476._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n lib._n 56._o tac._n ann._n 1._o he_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o empire_n for_o say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v hardly_o keep_v and_o this_o he_o himself_o observe_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n for_o when_o he_o may_v have_v get_v more_o from_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o ipsa_fw-la nocet_fw-la mole_n utinam_fw-la remeare_fw-la liceret_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la fine_n &_o moenia_fw-la pauperis_fw-la anci_fw-la etc._n etc._n clau._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n the_o synod_n of_o basil_n do_v well_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o hard_a to_o practice_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n conc._n bas._n sess._n 23._o p._n 64._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 18.18_o p._n alex._n ii_o epist._n ad_fw-la ger._n rhem._n bin._n p._n 284._o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o tanta_fw-la i_o occupationum_fw-la onera_fw-la deprimunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superna_fw-la animus_n nullatenus_fw-la erigatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n i._o lib._n i._o ep._n 7_o 25_o 5._o such_o a_o weight_n of_o employment_n press_v i_o down_o that_o my_o mind_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v raise_v to_o thing_n above_o si_fw-mi administratio_fw-la illius_fw-la temporis_fw-la mare_fw-la fuit_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la papatu_fw-la dicendum_fw-la erit_fw-la calv._n inst._n 4._o c._n 7.22_o if_o the_o order_n of_o affair_n in_o those_o time_n be_v a_o boundless_a sea_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o present_a papacy_n nunquid_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la tam_fw-la longinquis_fw-la terris_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la tibi_fw-la narrare_fw-la impune_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n 3.34_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o bishop_n from_o so_o remote_a country_n tell_v you_o what_o they_o please_v without_o check_n or_o control_v de_fw-fr lungas_fw-la vias_fw-la luengas_fw-la mentiras_n hispan_n prov._n syn._n basil._n sess._n 31._o p._n 86._o vid._n bernard_n ep._n 178._o de_fw-fr consid._n romam_fw-la pergen_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la longè_fw-la positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la tacitae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la exambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la injustè_fw-fr in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fuerat_fw-la justè_fw-la depositus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 67._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil._n ep._n 10._o bas._n ep._n 73.74_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas._n ep._n 349._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n some_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v here_o do_v other_o that_o think_v they_o know_v they_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o contentious_o than_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epist._n